7374 lines
314 KiB
Plaintext
7374 lines
314 KiB
Plaintext
|
[pg/etext94/monst10.txt]
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Monster Men, by Edgar Rice Burroughs
|
||
|
January, 1994 [Etext #96]
|
||
|
|
||
|
This etext was typed by Judy Boss in Omaha, Nebraska.
|
||
|
Proofread by John Hamm <John_Hamm@Mindlink.bc.ca>
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE MONSTER MEN
|
||
|
|
||
|
Edgar Rice Burroughs
|
||
|
|
||
|
1
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE RIFT
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he dropped the last grisly fragment of the
|
||
|
dismembered and mutilated body into the small vat of
|
||
|
nitric acid that was to devour every trace of the
|
||
|
horrid evidence which might easily send him to the
|
||
|
gallows, the man sank weakly into a chair and throwing
|
||
|
his body forward upon his great, teak desk buried his
|
||
|
face in his arms, breaking into dry, moaning sobs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beads of perspiration followed the seams of his high,
|
||
|
wrinkled forehead, replacing the tears which might have
|
||
|
lessened the pressure upon his overwrought nerves. His
|
||
|
slender frame shook, as with ague, and at times was
|
||
|
racked by a convulsive shudder. A sudden step upon the
|
||
|
stairway leading to his workshop brought him trembling
|
||
|
and wide eyed to his feet, staring fearfully at the
|
||
|
locked and bolted door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Although he knew perfectly well whose the advancing
|
||
|
footfalls were, he was all but overcome by the madness
|
||
|
of apprehension as they came softly nearer and nearer
|
||
|
to the barred door. At last they halted before it, to
|
||
|
be followed by a gentle knock.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Daddy!" came the sweet tones of a girl's voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man made an effort to take a firm grasp upon
|
||
|
himself that no tell-tale evidence of his emotion might
|
||
|
be betrayed in his speech.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Daddy!" called the girl again, a trace of anxiety in
|
||
|
her voice this time. "What IS the matter with you,
|
||
|
and what ARE you doing? You've been shut up in
|
||
|
that hateful old room for three days now without a
|
||
|
morsel to eat, and in all likelihood without a wink of
|
||
|
sleep. You'll kill yourself with your stuffy old experiments."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man's face softened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't worry about me, sweetheart," he replied in a
|
||
|
well controlled voice. "I'll soon be through now--soon
|
||
|
be through--and then we'll go away for a long vacation--
|
||
|
for a long vacation."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll give you until noon, Daddy," said the girl in a
|
||
|
voice which carried a more strongly defined tone of
|
||
|
authority than her father's soft drawl, "and then I
|
||
|
shall come into that room, if I have to use an axe, and
|
||
|
bring you out--do you understand?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon smiled wanly. He knew that his
|
||
|
daughter was equal to her threat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All right, sweetheart, I'll be through by noon for
|
||
|
sure--by noon for sure. Run along and play now, like a
|
||
|
good little girl."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon shrugged her shapely shoulders and shook
|
||
|
her head hopelessly at the forbidding panels of the door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My dolls are all dressed for the day," she cried,
|
||
|
"and I'm tired of making mud pies--I want you to come out
|
||
|
and play with me." But Professor Maxon did not reply--
|
||
|
he had returned to view his grim operations, and the
|
||
|
hideousness of them had closed his ears to the sweet
|
||
|
tones of the girl's voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she turned to retrace her steps to the floor below
|
||
|
Miss Maxon still shook her head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor old Daddy," she mused, "were I a thousand years
|
||
|
old, wrinkled and toothless, he would still look upon
|
||
|
me as his baby girl."
|
||
|
|
||
|
If you chance to be an alumnus of Cornell you may
|
||
|
recall Professor Arthur Maxon, a quiet, slender,
|
||
|
white-haired gentleman, who for several years was an
|
||
|
assistant professor in one of the departments of
|
||
|
natural science. Wealthy by inheritance, he had chosen
|
||
|
the field of education for his life work solely from a
|
||
|
desire to be of some material benefit to mankind since
|
||
|
the meager salary which accompanied his professorship
|
||
|
was not of sufficient import to influence him in the
|
||
|
slightest degree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Always keenly interested in biology, his almost
|
||
|
unlimited means had permitted him to undertake, in
|
||
|
secret, a series of daring experiments which had
|
||
|
carried him so far in advance of the biologists of his
|
||
|
day that he had, while others were still groping
|
||
|
blindly for the secret of life, actually reproduced by
|
||
|
chemical means the great phenomenon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fully alive to the gravity and responsibilities of his
|
||
|
marvellous discovery he had kept the results of his
|
||
|
experimentation, and even the experiments themselves, a
|
||
|
profound secret not only from his colleagues, but from
|
||
|
his only daughter, who heretofore had shared his every
|
||
|
hope and aspiration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the very success of his last and most
|
||
|
pretentious effort that had placed him in the
|
||
|
horrifying predicament in which he now found himself--
|
||
|
with the corpse of what was apparently a human being in his
|
||
|
workshop and no available explanation that could possibly
|
||
|
be acceptable to a matter-of-fact and unscientific police.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Had he told them the truth they would have laughed at
|
||
|
him. Had he said: "This is not a human being that you
|
||
|
see, but the remains of a chemically produced
|
||
|
counterfeit created in my own laboratory," they would
|
||
|
have smiled, and either hanged him or put him away with
|
||
|
the other criminally insane.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This phase of the many possibilities which he had
|
||
|
realized might be contingent upon even the partial
|
||
|
success of his work alone had escaped his
|
||
|
consideration, so that the first wave of triumphant
|
||
|
exultation with which he had viewed the finished result
|
||
|
of this last experiment had been succeeded by
|
||
|
overwhelming consternation as he saw the thing which he
|
||
|
had created gasp once or twice with the feeble spark of
|
||
|
life with which he had endowed it, and expire--leaving
|
||
|
upon his hands the corpse of what was, to all intent
|
||
|
and purpose, a human being, albeit a most grotesque and
|
||
|
misshapen thing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Until nearly noon Professor Maxon was occupied in
|
||
|
removing the remaining stains and evidences of his
|
||
|
gruesome work, but when he at last turned the key in
|
||
|
the door of his workshop it was to leave behind no single
|
||
|
trace of the successful result of his years of labor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following afternoon found him and Virginia crossing
|
||
|
the station platform to board the express for New York.
|
||
|
So quietly had their plans been made that not a friend
|
||
|
was at the train to bid them farewell--the scientist
|
||
|
felt that he could not bear the strain of attempting
|
||
|
explanations at this time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But there were those there who recognized them, and one
|
||
|
especially who noted the lithe, trim figure and
|
||
|
beautiful face of Virginia Maxon though he did not know
|
||
|
even the name of their possessor. It was a tall well
|
||
|
built young man who nudged one of his younger companions
|
||
|
as the girl crossed the platform to enter her Pullman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I say, Dexter," he exclaimed, "who is that beauty?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The one addressed turned in the direction indicated by
|
||
|
his friend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By jove!" he exclaimed. "Why it's Virginia Maxon and
|
||
|
the professor, her father. Now where do you suppose
|
||
|
they're going?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know--now," replied the first speaker,
|
||
|
Townsend J. Harper, Jr., in a half whisper,
|
||
|
"but I'll bet you a new car that I find out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A week later, with failing health and shattered nerves,
|
||
|
Professor Maxon sailed with his daughter for a long
|
||
|
ocean voyage, which he hoped would aid him in rapid
|
||
|
recuperation, and permit him to forget the nightmare memory
|
||
|
of those three horrible days and nights in his workshop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He believed that he had reached an unalterable decision
|
||
|
never again to meddle with the mighty, awe inspiring
|
||
|
secrets of creation; but with returning health and
|
||
|
balance he found himself viewing his recent triumph
|
||
|
with feelings of renewed hope and anticipation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The morbid fears superinduced by the shock following
|
||
|
the sudden demise of the first creature of his
|
||
|
experiments had given place to a growing desire to
|
||
|
further prosecute his labors until enduring success had
|
||
|
crowned his efforts with an achievement which he might
|
||
|
exhibit with pride to the scientific world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His recent disastrous success had convinced him that
|
||
|
neither Ithaca nor any other abode of civilization was
|
||
|
a safe place to continue his experiments, but it was
|
||
|
not until their cruising had brought them among the
|
||
|
multitudinous islands of the East Indies that the plan
|
||
|
occurred to him that he finally adopted--a plan the
|
||
|
outcome of which could he then have foreseen would have
|
||
|
sent him scurrying to the safety of his own country
|
||
|
with the daughter who was to bear the full brunt of the
|
||
|
horrors it entailed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were steaming up the China Sea when the idea first
|
||
|
suggested itself, and as he sat idly during the long,
|
||
|
hot days the thought grew upon him, expanding into a
|
||
|
thousand wonderful possibilities, until it became
|
||
|
crystalized into what was a little short of an obsession.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The result was that at Manila, much to Virginia's
|
||
|
surprise, he announced the abandonment of the balance
|
||
|
of their purposed voyage, taking immediate return
|
||
|
passage to Singapore. His daughter did not question
|
||
|
him as to the cause of this change in plans, for since
|
||
|
those three days that her father had kept himself
|
||
|
locked in his workroom at home the girl had noticed a
|
||
|
subtle change in her parent--a marked disinclination to
|
||
|
share with her his every confidence as had been his
|
||
|
custom since the death of her mother.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While it grieved her immeasurably she was both too
|
||
|
proud and too hurt to sue for a reestablishment of the
|
||
|
old relations. On all other topics than his scientific
|
||
|
work their interests were as mutual as formerly, but by
|
||
|
what seemed a manner of tacit agreement this subject
|
||
|
was taboo. And so it was that they came to Singapore
|
||
|
without the girl having the slightest conception of her
|
||
|
father's plans.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here they spent nearly a month, during which time
|
||
|
Professor Maxon was daily engaged in interviewing
|
||
|
officials, English residents and a motley horde of
|
||
|
Malays and Chinamen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia met socially several of the men with whom her
|
||
|
father was engaged but it was only at the last moment
|
||
|
that one of them let drop a hint of the purpose of the
|
||
|
month's activity. When Virginia was present the
|
||
|
conversation seemed always deftly guided from the
|
||
|
subject of her father's immediate future, and she was
|
||
|
not long in discerning that it was in no sense through
|
||
|
accident that this was true. Thereafter her wounded
|
||
|
pride made easy the task of those who seemed combined
|
||
|
to keep her in ignorance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a Dr. von Horn, who had been oftenest with
|
||
|
her father, who gave her the first intimation of
|
||
|
what was forthcoming. Afterward, in recollecting
|
||
|
the conversation, it seemed to Virginia that the young man
|
||
|
had been directed to break the news to her, that her
|
||
|
father might be spared the ordeal. It was evident then
|
||
|
that he expected opposition, but the girl was too loyal
|
||
|
to let von Horn know if she felt other than in harmony
|
||
|
with the proposal, and too proud to evince by surprise
|
||
|
the fact that she was not wholly conversant with its
|
||
|
every detail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are glad to be leaving Singapore so soon?" he had
|
||
|
asked, although he knew that she had not been advised
|
||
|
that an early departure was planned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am rather looking forward to it," replied Virginia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And to a protracted residence on one of the Pamarung Islands?"
|
||
|
continued von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why not?" was her rather non-committal reply, though
|
||
|
she had not the remotest idea of their location.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn admired her nerve though he rather wished that
|
||
|
she would ask some questions--it was difficult making
|
||
|
progress in this way. How could he explain the plans
|
||
|
when she evinced not the slightest sign that she was
|
||
|
not already entirely conversant with them?
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We doubt if the work will be completed under two or
|
||
|
three years," answered the doctor. "That will be a
|
||
|
long time in which to be isolated upon a savage little
|
||
|
speck of land off the larger but no less savage Borneo.
|
||
|
Do you think that your bravery is equal to the demands
|
||
|
that will be made upon it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia laughed, nor was there the slightest tremor in its note.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am equal to whatever fate my father is equal to,"
|
||
|
she said, "nor do I think that a life upon one of these
|
||
|
beautiful little islands would be much of a hardship--
|
||
|
certainly not if it will help to promote the success of
|
||
|
his scientific experiments."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She used the last words on a chance that she might have
|
||
|
hit upon the true reason for the contemplated isolation
|
||
|
from civilization. They had served their purpose too
|
||
|
in deceiving von Horn who was now half convinced that
|
||
|
Professor Maxon must have divulged more of their plans
|
||
|
to his daughter than he had led the medical man to
|
||
|
believe. Perceiving her advantage from the expression
|
||
|
on the young man's face, Virginia followed it up in an
|
||
|
endeavor to elicit the details.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The result of her effort was the knowledge that on the
|
||
|
second day they were to sail for the Pamarung Islands
|
||
|
upon a small schooner which her father had purchased,
|
||
|
with a crew of Malays and lascars, and von Horn, who
|
||
|
had served in the American navy, in command. The
|
||
|
precise point of destination was still undecided--the
|
||
|
plan being to search out a suitable location upon one
|
||
|
of the many little islets which dot the western shore
|
||
|
of the Macassar Strait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of the many men Virginia had met during the month at
|
||
|
Singapore von Horn had been by far the most interesting
|
||
|
and companionable. Such time as he could find from the
|
||
|
many duties which had devolved upon him in the matter
|
||
|
of obtaining and outfitting the schooner, and signing
|
||
|
her two mates and crew of fifteen, had been spent with
|
||
|
his employer's daughter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl was rather glad that he was to be a member of
|
||
|
their little company, for she had found him a much
|
||
|
travelled man and an interesting talker with none of
|
||
|
the, to her, disgusting artificialities of the
|
||
|
professional ladies' man. He talked to her as he might
|
||
|
have talked to a man, of the things that interest
|
||
|
intelligent people regardless of sex.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was never any suggestion of familiarity in his
|
||
|
manner; nor in his choice of topics did he ever ignore
|
||
|
the fact that she was a young girl. She had felt
|
||
|
entirely at ease in his society from the first evening
|
||
|
that she had met him, and their acquaintance had grown
|
||
|
to a very sensible friendship by the time of the
|
||
|
departure of the Ithaca--the rechristened schooner
|
||
|
which was to carry them away to an unguessed fate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The voyage from Singapore to the Islands was without
|
||
|
incident. Virginia took a keen delight in watching the
|
||
|
Malays and lascars at their work, telling von Horn that
|
||
|
she had to draw upon her imagination but little to
|
||
|
picture herself a captive upon a pirate ship--the half
|
||
|
naked men, the gaudy headdress, the earrings, and the
|
||
|
fierce countenances of many of the crew furnishing only
|
||
|
too realistically the necessary savage setting.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A week spent among the Pamarung Islands disclosed no
|
||
|
suitable site for the professor's camp, nor was it
|
||
|
until they had cruised up the coast several miles north
|
||
|
of the equator and Cape Santang that they found a tiny
|
||
|
island a few miles off the coast opposite the mouth of
|
||
|
a small river--an island which fulfilled in every
|
||
|
detail their requirements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was uninhabited, fertile and possessed a clear,
|
||
|
sweet brook which had its source in a cold spring in
|
||
|
the higher land at the island's center. Here it was
|
||
|
that the Ithaca came to anchor in a little harbor,
|
||
|
while her crew under von Horn, and the Malay first
|
||
|
mate, Bududreen, accompanied Professor Maxon in search
|
||
|
of a suitable location for a permanent camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cook, a harmless old Chinaman, and Virginia were
|
||
|
left in sole possession of the Ithaca.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two hours after the departure of the men into the
|
||
|
jungle Virginia heard the fall of axes on timber and
|
||
|
knew that the site of her future home had been chosen
|
||
|
and the work of clearing begun. She sat musing on the
|
||
|
strange freak which had prompted her father to bury
|
||
|
them in this savage corner of the globe; and as she
|
||
|
pondered there came a wistful expression to her eyes,
|
||
|
and an unwonted sadness drooped the corners of her mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of a sudden she realized how wide had become the gulf
|
||
|
between them now. So imperceptibly had it grown since
|
||
|
those three horrid days in Ithaca just prior to their
|
||
|
departure for what was to have been but a few months'
|
||
|
cruise that she had not until now comprehended that the
|
||
|
old relations of open, good-fellowship had gone,
|
||
|
possibly forever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Had she needed proof of the truth of her sad discovery
|
||
|
it had been enough to point to the single fact that her
|
||
|
father had brought her here to this little island
|
||
|
without making the slightest attempt to explain the
|
||
|
nature of his expedition. She had gleaned enough from
|
||
|
von Horn to understand that some important scientific
|
||
|
experiments were to be undertaken; but what their
|
||
|
nature she could not imagine, for she had not the
|
||
|
slightest conception of the success that had crowned
|
||
|
her father's last experiment at Ithaca, although she
|
||
|
had for years known of his keen interest in the subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl became aware also of other subtle changes in
|
||
|
her father. He had long since ceased to be the jovial,
|
||
|
carefree companion who had shared with her her every
|
||
|
girlish joy and sorrow and in whom she had confided
|
||
|
both the trivial and momentous secrets of her
|
||
|
childhood. He had become not exactly morose, but
|
||
|
rather moody and absorbed, so that she had of late
|
||
|
never found an opportunity for the cozy chats that had
|
||
|
formerly meant so much to them both. There had been
|
||
|
too, recently, a strange lack of consideration for
|
||
|
herself that had wounded her more than she had
|
||
|
imagined. Today there had been a glaring example of it
|
||
|
in his having left her alone upon the boat without a
|
||
|
single European companion--something that he would
|
||
|
never have thought of doing a few months before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she sat speculating on the strange change which had
|
||
|
come over her father her eyes had wandered aimlessly
|
||
|
along the harbor's entrance; the low reef that
|
||
|
protected it from the sea, and the point of land to the
|
||
|
south, that projected far out into the strait like a
|
||
|
gigantic index finger pointing toward the mainland,
|
||
|
the foliage covered heights of which were just visible
|
||
|
above the western horizon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently her attention was arrested by a tossing speck
|
||
|
far out upon the rolling bosom of the strait. For some
|
||
|
time the girl watched the object until at length it
|
||
|
resolved itself into a boat moving head on toward the
|
||
|
island. Later she saw that it was long and low,
|
||
|
propelled by a single sail and many oars, and that it
|
||
|
carried quite a company.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thinking it but a native trading boat, so many of which
|
||
|
ply the southern seas, Virginia viewed its approach
|
||
|
with but idle curiosity. When it had come to within
|
||
|
half a mile of the anchorage of the Ithaca, and was
|
||
|
about to enter the mouth of the harbor Sing Lee's eyes
|
||
|
chanced to fall upon it. On the instant the old
|
||
|
Chinaman was electrified into sudden and astounding
|
||
|
action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Klick! Klick!" he cried, running toward Virginia.
|
||
|
"Go b'low, klick."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why should I go below, Sing?" queried the girl, amazed
|
||
|
by the demeanor of the cook.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Klick! Klick!" he urged grasping her by the arm--half
|
||
|
leading, half dragging her toward the companion-way.
|
||
|
"Plilates! Mlalay plilates--Dyak plilates."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Pirates!" gasped Virginia. "Oh Sing, what can we do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You go b'low. Mebbyso Sing flighten 'em. Shoot
|
||
|
cannon. Bling help. Maxon come klick. Bling men.
|
||
|
Chase'm 'way," explained the Chinaman. "But plilates
|
||
|
see 'em pletty white girl," he shrugged his shoulders
|
||
|
and shook his head dubiously, "then old Sing no can
|
||
|
flighten 'em 'way."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl shuddered, and crouching close behind Sing
|
||
|
hurried below. A moment later she heard the boom of
|
||
|
the old brass six pounder which for many years had
|
||
|
graced the Ithaca's stern. In the bow Professor Maxon
|
||
|
had mounted a modern machine gun, but this was quite
|
||
|
beyond Sing's simple gunnery. The Chinaman had not
|
||
|
taken the time to sight the ancient weapon carefully,
|
||
|
but a gleeful smile lit his wrinkled, yellow face as he
|
||
|
saw the splash of the ball where it struck the water
|
||
|
almost at the side of the prahu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing realized that the boat might contain friendly natives,
|
||
|
but he had cruised these waters too many years to take chances.
|
||
|
Better kill a hundred friends, he thought, than be captured
|
||
|
by a single pirate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the shot the prahu slowed up, and a volley of
|
||
|
musketry from her crew satisfied Sing that he had made
|
||
|
no mistake in classifying her. Her fire fell short as
|
||
|
did the ball from the small cannon mounted in her bow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia was watching the prahu from one of the cabin
|
||
|
ports. She saw the momentary hesitation and confusion
|
||
|
which followed Sing's first shot, and then to her
|
||
|
dismay she saw the rowers bend to their oars again and
|
||
|
the prahu move swiftly in the direction of the Ithaca.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was apparent that the pirates had perceived the
|
||
|
almost defenseless condition of the schooner. In a few
|
||
|
minutes they would be swarming the deck, for poor old
|
||
|
Sing would be entirely helpless to repel them. If Dr.
|
||
|
von Horn were only there, thought the distracted girl.
|
||
|
With the machine gun alone he might keep them off.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the thought of the machine gun a sudden resolve
|
||
|
gripped her. Why not man it herself? Von Horn had
|
||
|
explained its mechanism to her in detail, and on one
|
||
|
occasion had allowed her to operate it on the voyage
|
||
|
from Singapore. With the thought came action. Running
|
||
|
to the magazine she snatched up a feed-belt, and in
|
||
|
another moment was on deck beside the astonished Sing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The pirates were skimming rapidly across the smooth
|
||
|
waters of the harbor, answering Sing's harmless shots
|
||
|
with yells of derision and wild, savage war cries.
|
||
|
There were, perhaps, fifty Dyaks and Malays--fierce,
|
||
|
barbaric men; mostly naked to the waist, or with war-
|
||
|
coats of brilliant colors. The savage headdress of the
|
||
|
Dyaks, the long, narrow, decorated shields, the
|
||
|
flashing blades of parang and kris sent a shudder
|
||
|
through the girl, so close they seemed beneath the
|
||
|
schooner's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do? What do?" cried Sing in consternation.
|
||
|
"Go b'low. Klick!" But before he had finished his
|
||
|
exhortation Virginia was racing toward the bow where
|
||
|
the machine gun was mounted. Tearing the cover from it
|
||
|
she swung the muzzle toward the pirate prahu, which by
|
||
|
now was nearly within range above the vessel's side--
|
||
|
a moment more and she would be too close to use the
|
||
|
weapon upon the pirates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia was quick to perceive the necessity for haste,
|
||
|
while the pirates at the same instant realized the
|
||
|
menace of the new danger which confronted them. A
|
||
|
score of muskets belched forth their missiles at the
|
||
|
fearless girl behind the scant shield of the machine
|
||
|
gun. Leaden pellets rained heavily upon her
|
||
|
protection, or whizzed threateningly about her head--
|
||
|
and then she got the gun into action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the rate of fifty a minute, a stream of projectiles
|
||
|
tore into the bow of the prahu when suddenly a richly
|
||
|
garbed Malay in the stern rose to his feet waving a
|
||
|
white cloth upon the point of his kris. It was the
|
||
|
Rajah Muda Saffir--he had seen the girl's face and at
|
||
|
the sight of it the blood lust in his breast had been
|
||
|
supplanted by another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of the emblem of peace Virginia ceased firing.
|
||
|
She saw the tall Malay issue a few commands, the
|
||
|
oarsmen bent to their work, the prahu came about,
|
||
|
making off toward the harbor's entrance. At the same
|
||
|
moment there was a shot from the shore followed by loud
|
||
|
yelling, and the girl turned to see her father and von
|
||
|
Horn pulling rapidly toward the Ithaca.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE HEAVY CHEST
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia and Sing were compelled to narrate the
|
||
|
adventure of the afternoon a dozen times. The Chinaman
|
||
|
was at a loss to understand what had deterred the
|
||
|
pirates at the very threshold of victory. Von Horn
|
||
|
thought that they had seen the reinforcements embarking
|
||
|
from the shore, but Sing explained that that was
|
||
|
impossible since the Ithaca had been directly between
|
||
|
them and the point at which the returning crew had
|
||
|
entered the boats.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia was positive that her fusillade had frightened
|
||
|
them into a hasty retreat, but again Sing discouraged
|
||
|
any such idea when he pointed to the fact that another
|
||
|
instant would have carried the prahu close to the Ithaca's
|
||
|
side and out of the machine gun's radius of action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old Chinaman was positive that the pirates had some
|
||
|
ulterior motive for simulating defeat, and his long
|
||
|
years of experience upon pirate infested waters gave
|
||
|
weight to his opinion. The weak spot in his argument
|
||
|
was his inability to suggest a reasonable motive. And
|
||
|
so it was that for a long time they were left to futile
|
||
|
conjecture as to the action that had saved them from a
|
||
|
bloody encounter with these bloodthirsty sea wolves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a week the men were busy constructing the new camp,
|
||
|
but never again was Virginia left without a sufficient
|
||
|
guard for her protection. Von Horn was always needed
|
||
|
at the work, for to him had fallen the entire direction
|
||
|
of matters of importance that were at all of a
|
||
|
practical nature. Professor Maxon wished to watch the
|
||
|
building of the houses and the stockade, that he might
|
||
|
offer such suggestions as he thought necessary, and
|
||
|
again the girl noticed her father's comparative
|
||
|
indifference to her welfare.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had been shocked at his apathy at the time of the
|
||
|
pirate attack, and chagrined that it should have been
|
||
|
necessary for von Horn to have insisted upon a proper
|
||
|
guard being left with her thereafter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The nearer the approach of the time when he might enter
|
||
|
again upon those experiments which had now been
|
||
|
neglected for the better part of a year the more self
|
||
|
absorbed and moody became the professor. At times he
|
||
|
was scarcely civil to those about him, and never now
|
||
|
did he have a pleasant word or a caress for the
|
||
|
daughter who had been his whole life but a few short
|
||
|
months before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It often seemed to Virginia when she caught her
|
||
|
father's eyes upon her that there was a gleam of
|
||
|
dislike in them, as though he would have been glad to
|
||
|
have been rid of her that she might not in any way
|
||
|
embarrass or interfere with his work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The camp was at last completed, and on a Saturday
|
||
|
afternoon all the heavier articles from the ship had
|
||
|
been transported to it. On the following Monday the
|
||
|
balance of the goods was to be sent on shore and the party
|
||
|
were to transfer their residence to their new quarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Late Sunday afternoon a small native boat was seen
|
||
|
rounding the point at the harbor's southern extremity,
|
||
|
and after a few minutes it drew alongside the Ithaca.
|
||
|
There were but three men in it--two Dyaks and a Malay.
|
||
|
The latter was a tall, well built man of middle age,
|
||
|
of a sullen and degraded countenance. His garmenture
|
||
|
was that of the ordinary Malay boatman, but there was
|
||
|
that in his mien and his attitude toward his companions
|
||
|
which belied his lowly habiliments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In answer to von Horn's hail the man asked if he might
|
||
|
come aboard and trade; but once on the deck it developed
|
||
|
that he had not brought nothing wherewith to trade.
|
||
|
He seemed not the slightest disconcerted by this discovery,
|
||
|
stating that he would bring such articles as they wished
|
||
|
when he had learned what their requirements were.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ubiquitous Sing was on hand during the interview,
|
||
|
but from his expressionless face none might guess what
|
||
|
was passing through the tortuous channels of his
|
||
|
Oriental mind. The Malay had been aboard nearly half
|
||
|
an hour talking with von Horn when the mate, Bududreen,
|
||
|
came on deck, and it was Sing alone who noted the
|
||
|
quickly concealed flash of recognition which passed
|
||
|
between the two Malays.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chinaman also saw the gleam that shot into the
|
||
|
visitor's eye as Virginia emerged from the cabin,
|
||
|
but by no word or voluntary outward sign did the man
|
||
|
indicate that he had even noticed her. Shortly afterward
|
||
|
he left, promising to return with provisions the following day.
|
||
|
But it was to be months before they again saw him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That evening as Sing was serving Virginia's supper he asked
|
||
|
her if she had recognized their visitor of the afternoon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why no, Sing," she replied, "I never saw him before."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sh!" admonished the celestial. "No talkee so strong,
|
||
|
wallee have ear all same labbit."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean, Sing?" asked the girl in a low voice.
|
||
|
"How perfectly weird and mysterious you are.
|
||
|
Why you make the cold chills run up my spine,"
|
||
|
she ended, laughing. But Sing did not return
|
||
|
her smile as was his custom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You no lememba tallee Lajah stand up wavee lite
|
||
|
clothee in plilate boat, ah?" he urged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Sing," she cried, "I do indeed! But unless you had
|
||
|
reminded me I should never have thought to connect him
|
||
|
with our visitor of today--they do look very much alike,
|
||
|
don't they?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lookeelike! Ugh, they all samee one man. Sing know.
|
||
|
You lookee out, Linee," which was the closest that Sing
|
||
|
had ever been able to come to pronouncing Virginia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why should I look out? He doesn't want me,"
|
||
|
said the girl, laughingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't you bee too damee sure 'bout lat, Linee,"
|
||
|
was Sing's inelegant but convincing reply,
|
||
|
as he turned toward his galley.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following morning the party, with the exception of
|
||
|
three Malays who were left to guard the Ithaca, set out
|
||
|
for the new camp. The journey was up the bed of the
|
||
|
small stream which emptied into the harbor, so that
|
||
|
although fifteen men had passed back and forth through
|
||
|
the jungle from the beach to the camp every day for two
|
||
|
weeks, there was no sign that human foot had ever
|
||
|
crossed the narrow strip of sand that lay between the
|
||
|
dense foliage and the harbor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gravel bottom of the rivulet made fairly good
|
||
|
walking, and as Virginia was borne in a litter between
|
||
|
two powerful lascars it was not even necessary that she
|
||
|
wet her feet in the ascent of the stream to the camp.
|
||
|
The distance was short, the center of the camp being
|
||
|
but a mile from the harbor, and less than half a mile
|
||
|
from the opposite shore of the island which was but two
|
||
|
miles at its greatest breadth, and two and a quarter at
|
||
|
its greatest length.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the camp Virginia found that a neat clearing had
|
||
|
been made upon a little tableland, a palisade built
|
||
|
about it, and divided into three parts; the most
|
||
|
northerly of which contained a small house for herself
|
||
|
and her father, another for von Horn, and a common
|
||
|
cooking and eating house over which Sing was to preside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The enclosure at the far end of the palisade was for
|
||
|
the Malay and lascar crew and there also were quarters
|
||
|
for Bududreen and the Malay second mate. The center
|
||
|
enclosure contained Professor Maxon's workshop. This
|
||
|
compartment of the enclosure Virginia was not invited
|
||
|
to inspect, but as members of the crew carried in the
|
||
|
two great chests which the professor had left upon the
|
||
|
Ithaca until the last moment, Virginia caught a glimpse
|
||
|
of the two buildings that had been erected within this
|
||
|
central space--a small, square house which was quite
|
||
|
evidently her father's laboratory, and a long, low
|
||
|
thatched shed divided into several compartments, each
|
||
|
containing a rude bunk. She wondered for whom they
|
||
|
could be intended. Quarters for all the party had
|
||
|
already been arranged for elsewhere, nor, thought she,
|
||
|
would her father wish to house any in such close
|
||
|
proximity to his workshop, where he would desire
|
||
|
absolute quiet and freedom from interruption. The
|
||
|
discovery perplexed her not a little, but so changed
|
||
|
were her relations with her father that she would not
|
||
|
question him upon this or any other subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the two chests were being carried into the central
|
||
|
campong, Sing, who was standing near Virginia, called
|
||
|
her attention to the fact that Bududreen was one of those
|
||
|
who staggered beneath the weight of the heavier burden.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bludleen, him mate. Why workee alsame lascar boy? Eh?"
|
||
|
But Virginia could give no reason.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am afraid you don't like Bududreen, Sing," she said.
|
||
|
"Has he ever harmed you in any way?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Him? No, him no hurt Sing. Sing poor," with which
|
||
|
more or less enigmatical rejoinder the Chinaman
|
||
|
returned to his work. But he muttered much to himself
|
||
|
the balance of the day, for Sing knew that a chest that
|
||
|
strained four men in the carrying could contain but one
|
||
|
thing, and he knew that Bududreen was as wise in such
|
||
|
matters as he.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a couple of months the life of the little hidden
|
||
|
camp went on peacefully and without exciting incident.
|
||
|
The Malay and lascar crew divided their time between
|
||
|
watch duty on board the Ithaca, policing the camp, and
|
||
|
cultivating a little patch of clearing just south of
|
||
|
their own campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a small bay on the island's east coast, only
|
||
|
a quarter of a mile from camp, in which oysters were
|
||
|
found, and one of the Ithaca's boats was brought around
|
||
|
to this side of the island for fishing. Bududreen
|
||
|
often accompanied these expeditions, and on several
|
||
|
occasions the lynx-eyed Sing had seen him returning to
|
||
|
camp long after the others had retired for the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon scarcely ever left the central
|
||
|
enclosure. For days and nights at a time Virginia
|
||
|
never saw him, his meals being passed in to him by Sing
|
||
|
through a small trap door that had been cut in the
|
||
|
partition wall of the "court of mystery" as von Horn
|
||
|
had christened the section of the camp devoted to the
|
||
|
professor's experimentations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn himself was often with his employer as he
|
||
|
enjoyed the latter's complete confidence, and owing to
|
||
|
his early medical training was well fitted to act as a
|
||
|
competent assistant; but he was often barred from the
|
||
|
workshop, and at such times was much with Virginia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two took long walks through the untouched jungle,
|
||
|
exploring their little island, and never failing to
|
||
|
find some new and wonderful proof of Nature's creative
|
||
|
power among its flora and fauna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a marvellous thing is creation," exclaimed
|
||
|
Virginia as she and von Horn paused one day to admire a
|
||
|
tropical bird of unusually brilliant plumage.
|
||
|
"How insignificant is man's greatest achievement
|
||
|
beside the least of Nature's works."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And yet," replied von Horn, "man shall find Nature's
|
||
|
secret some day. What a glorious accomplishment for
|
||
|
him who first succeeds. Can you imagine a more
|
||
|
glorious consummation of a man's life work--your
|
||
|
father's, for example?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl looked at von Horn closely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dr. von Horn," she said, "pride has restrained me from
|
||
|
asking what was evidently intended that I should not
|
||
|
know. For years my father has been interested in an
|
||
|
endeavor to solve the mystery of life--that he would
|
||
|
ever attempt to utilize the secret should he have been
|
||
|
so fortunate as to discover it had never occurred to
|
||
|
me. I mean that he should try to usurp the functions
|
||
|
of the Creator I could never have believed, but my
|
||
|
knowledge of him, coupled with what you have said,
|
||
|
and the extreme lengths to which he has gone to maintain
|
||
|
absolute secrecy for his present experiments can only
|
||
|
lead to one inference; and that, that his present work,
|
||
|
if successful, would have results that would not be
|
||
|
countenanced by civilized society or government.
|
||
|
Am I right?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn had attempted to sound the girl that he might,
|
||
|
if possible, discover her attitude toward the work in
|
||
|
which her father and he were engaged. He had succeeded
|
||
|
beyond his hopes, for he had not intended that she
|
||
|
should guess so much of the truth as she had. Should
|
||
|
her interest in the work have proved favorable it had
|
||
|
been his intention to acquaint her fully with the
|
||
|
marvellous success which already had attended their
|
||
|
experiments, and to explain their hopes and plans for
|
||
|
the future, for he had seen how her father's attitude
|
||
|
had hurt her and hoped to profit himself by reposing in
|
||
|
her the trust and confidence that her father denied her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And so it was that her direct question left him
|
||
|
floundering in a sea of embarrassment, for to tell her
|
||
|
the truth now would gain him no favor in her eyes,
|
||
|
while it certainly would lay him open to the suspicion
|
||
|
and distrust of her father should he learn of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot answer your question, Miss Maxon," he said,
|
||
|
finally, "for your father's strictest injunction has
|
||
|
been that I divulge to no one the slightest happening
|
||
|
within the court of mystery. Remember that I am in
|
||
|
your father's employ, and that no matter what my
|
||
|
personal convictions may be regarding the work he has
|
||
|
been doing I may only act with loyalty to his lightest
|
||
|
command while I remain upon his payroll. That you are
|
||
|
here," he added, "is my excuse for continuing my
|
||
|
connection with certain things of which my conscience
|
||
|
does not approve."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl glanced at him quickly. She did not fully
|
||
|
understand the motive for his final avowal, and a
|
||
|
sudden intuition kept her from questioning him. She
|
||
|
had learned to look upon von Horn as a very pleasant
|
||
|
companion and a good friend--she was not quite certain
|
||
|
that she would care for any change in their relations,
|
||
|
but his remark had sowed the seed of a new thought in
|
||
|
her mind as he had intended that it should.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When von Horn returned to the court of mystery, he
|
||
|
narrated to Professor Maxon the gist of his
|
||
|
conversation with Virginia, wishing to forestall
|
||
|
anything which the girl might say to her father that
|
||
|
would give him an impression that von Horn had been
|
||
|
talking more than he should. Professor Maxon listened
|
||
|
to the narration in silence. When von Horn had finished,
|
||
|
he cautioned him against divulging to Virginia anything
|
||
|
that took place within the inner campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is only a child," he said, "and would not
|
||
|
understand the importance of the work we are doing.
|
||
|
All that she would be able to see is the immediate
|
||
|
moral effect of these experiments upon the subjects
|
||
|
themselves--she would not look into the future and
|
||
|
appreciate the immense advantage to mankind that must
|
||
|
accrue from a successful termination of our research.
|
||
|
The future of the world will be assured when once we
|
||
|
have demonstrated the possibility of the chemical
|
||
|
production of a perfect race."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Number One, for example," suggested von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon glanced at him sharply.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Levity, Doctor, is entirely out of place in the
|
||
|
contemplation of the magnificent work I have already
|
||
|
accomplished," said the professor tartly. "I admit
|
||
|
that Number One leaves much to be desired--much to be
|
||
|
desired; but Number Two shows a marked advance along
|
||
|
certain lines, and I am sure that tomorrow will divulge
|
||
|
in experiment Number Three such strides as will forever
|
||
|
silence any propensity toward scoffing which you may
|
||
|
now entertain."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Forgive me, Professor," von Horn hastened to urge.
|
||
|
"I did not intend to deride the wonderful discoveries
|
||
|
which you have made, but it is only natural that we
|
||
|
should both realize that Number One is not beautiful.
|
||
|
To one another we may say what we would not think of
|
||
|
suggesting to outsiders."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon was mollified by this apology,
|
||
|
and turned to resume his watch beside a large,
|
||
|
coffin-shaped vat. For a while von Horn was silent.
|
||
|
There was that upon his mind which he had wished to discuss
|
||
|
with his employer since months ago, but the moment had
|
||
|
never arrived which seemed at all propitious, nor did
|
||
|
it appear likely ever to arrive. So the doctor decided
|
||
|
to broach the subject now, as being psychologically as
|
||
|
favorable a time as any.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your daughter is far from happy, Professor," he said,
|
||
|
"nor do I feel that, surrounded as we are by semi-savage
|
||
|
men, she is entirely safe."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon looked up from his vigil by the vat,
|
||
|
eyeing von Horn closely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It seemed to me that had I a closer relationship I
|
||
|
might better assist in adding to her happiness and
|
||
|
safety--in short, Professor, I should like your
|
||
|
permission to ask Virginia to marry me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There had been no indication in von Horn's attitude
|
||
|
toward the girl that he loved her. That she was
|
||
|
beautiful and intelligent could not be denied, and so
|
||
|
it was small wonder that she might appeal strongly to
|
||
|
any man, but von Horn was quite evidently not of the
|
||
|
marrying type. For years he had roved the world in
|
||
|
search of adventure and excitement. Just why he had
|
||
|
left America and his high place in the navy he never
|
||
|
had divulged; nor why it was that for seven years he
|
||
|
had not set his foot upon ground which lay beneath the
|
||
|
authority of Uncle Sam.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing Lee who stood just without the trap door through
|
||
|
which he was about to pass Professor Maxon's evening
|
||
|
meal to him could not be blamed for overhearing the
|
||
|
conversation, though it may have been culpable in him
|
||
|
in making no effort to divulge his presence, and
|
||
|
possibly equally unpraiseworthy, as well as lacking in
|
||
|
romance, to attribute the doctor's avowal to his
|
||
|
knowledge of the heavy chest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Professor Maxon eyed the man before replying to his
|
||
|
abrupt request, von Horn noted a strange and sudden
|
||
|
light in the older man's eyes--a something which he
|
||
|
never before had seen there and which caused an
|
||
|
uncomfortable sensation to creep over him--a manner of
|
||
|
bristling that was akin either to fear or horror, von
|
||
|
Horn could not tell which.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then the professor arose from his seat and came very
|
||
|
close to the younger man, until his face was only a few
|
||
|
inches from von Horn's.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Doctor," he whispered in a strange, tense voice,
|
||
|
"you are mad. You do not know what you ask. Virginia is
|
||
|
not for such as you. Tell me that she does not know of
|
||
|
your feelings toward her. Tell me that she does not
|
||
|
reciprocate your love. Tell me the truth, man."
|
||
|
Professor Maxon seized von Horn roughly by both shoulders,
|
||
|
his glittering eyes glaring terribly into the other's.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have never spoken to her of love, Professor,"
|
||
|
replied von Horn quietly, "nor do I know what her
|
||
|
sentiments toward me may be. Nor do I understand, sir,
|
||
|
what objections you may have to me--I am of a very old
|
||
|
and noble family." His tone was haughty but respectful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon released his hold upon his assistant,
|
||
|
breathing a sigh of relief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am glad," he said, "that it has gone no further, for it
|
||
|
must not be. I have other, nobler aspirations for my daughter.
|
||
|
She must wed a perfect man--none such now exists.
|
||
|
It remains for me to bring forth the ideal mate for her--
|
||
|
nor is the time far distant. A few more weeks and we
|
||
|
shall see such a being as I have long dreamed."
|
||
|
Again the queer light flickered for a moment
|
||
|
in the once kindly and jovial eyes of the scientist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was horrified. He was a man of
|
||
|
little sentiment. He could in cold blood
|
||
|
have married this girl for the wealth he knew
|
||
|
that she would inherit; but the thought that
|
||
|
she was to be united with such a THING--
|
||
|
"Lord! It is horrible," and his mind pictured
|
||
|
the fearful atrocity which was known as Number One.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without a word he turned and left the campong. A moment
|
||
|
later Sing's knock aroused Professor Maxon from the reverie
|
||
|
into which he had fallen, and he stepped to the trap door
|
||
|
to receive his evening meal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3
|
||
|
|
||
|
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST
|
||
|
|
||
|
One day, about two weeks later, von Horn and the
|
||
|
professor were occupied closely with their work in the
|
||
|
court of mystery. Developments were coming in riotous
|
||
|
confusion. A recent startling discovery bade fare to
|
||
|
simplify and expedite the work far beyond the fondest
|
||
|
dreams of the scientist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn's interest in the marvellous results that had
|
||
|
been obtained was little short of the professor's--
|
||
|
but he foresaw a very different outcome of it all,
|
||
|
and by day never moved without a gun at either hip,
|
||
|
and by night both of them were beside him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing Lee, the noonday meal having been disposed of, set
|
||
|
forth with rod, string and bait to snare gulls upon the
|
||
|
beach. He moved quietly through the jungle, his sharp
|
||
|
eyes and ears always alert for anything that might
|
||
|
savor of the unusual, and so it was that he saw the two
|
||
|
men upon the beach, while they did not see him at all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They were Bududreen and the same tall Malay whom Sing
|
||
|
had seen twice before--once in splendid raiment and
|
||
|
commanding the pirate prahu, and again as a simple
|
||
|
boatman come to the Ithaca to trade, but without the
|
||
|
goods to carry out his professed intentions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two squatted on the beach at the edge of the jungle
|
||
|
a short distance above the point at which Sing had been
|
||
|
about to emerge when he discovered them, so that it was
|
||
|
but the work of a moment or two for the Chinaman to
|
||
|
creep stealthily through the dense underbrush to a
|
||
|
point directly above them and not three yards from
|
||
|
where they conversed in low tones--yet sufficiently
|
||
|
loud that Sing missed not a word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I tell you, Bududreen, that it will be quite safe,"
|
||
|
the tall Malay was saying. "You yourself tell me that
|
||
|
none knows of the whereabouts of these white men, and
|
||
|
if they do not return your word will be accepted as to
|
||
|
their fate. Your reward will be great if you bring the
|
||
|
girl to me, and if you doubt the loyalty of any of your
|
||
|
own people a kris will silence them as effectually as
|
||
|
it will silence the white men."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not fear of the white men, oh, Rajah Muda
|
||
|
Saffir, that deters me," said Bududreen, "but how shall
|
||
|
I know that after I have come to your country with the
|
||
|
girl I shall not myself be set upon and silenced with a
|
||
|
golden kris--there be many that will be jealous of the
|
||
|
great service I have done for the mighty rajah."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Muda Saffir knew perfectly well that Bududreen had but
|
||
|
diplomatically expressed a fear as to his own royal
|
||
|
trustworthiness, but it did not anger him, since the
|
||
|
charge was not a direct one; but what he did not know
|
||
|
was of the heavy chest and Bududreen's desire to win
|
||
|
the price of the girl and yet be able to save for
|
||
|
himself a chance at the far greater fortune which he
|
||
|
knew lay beneath that heavy oaken lid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both men had arisen now and were walking across the
|
||
|
beach toward a small, native canoe in which Muda Saffir
|
||
|
had come to the meeting place. They were out of
|
||
|
earshot before either spoke again, so that what further
|
||
|
passed between them Sing could not even guess, but he
|
||
|
had heard enough to confirm the suspicions he had
|
||
|
entertained for a long while.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He did not fish for gulls that day. Bududreen and Muda
|
||
|
Saffir stood talking upon the beach, and the Chinaman
|
||
|
did not dare venture forth for fear they might suspect
|
||
|
that he had overheard them. If old Sing Lee knew his
|
||
|
Malays, he was also wise enough to give them credit for
|
||
|
knowing their Chinamen, so he waited quietly in hiding
|
||
|
until Muda Saffir had left, and Bududreen returned to camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon and von Horn were standing over one of
|
||
|
the six vats that were arranged in two rows down the
|
||
|
center of the laboratory. The professor had been more
|
||
|
communicative and agreeable today than for some time
|
||
|
past, and their conversation had assumed more of the
|
||
|
familiarity that had marked it during the first month
|
||
|
of their acquaintance at Singapore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And what of these first who are so imperfect?" asked
|
||
|
von Horn. "You cannot take them into civilization, nor
|
||
|
would it be right to leave them here upon this island.
|
||
|
What will you do with them?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon pondered the question for a moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have given the matter but little thought," he said
|
||
|
at length. "They are but the accidents of my great
|
||
|
work. It is unfortunate that they are as they are, but
|
||
|
without them I could have never reached the perfection
|
||
|
that I am sure we are to find here," and he tapped
|
||
|
lovingly upon the heavy glass cover of the vat before
|
||
|
which he stood. "And this is but the beginning. There
|
||
|
can be no more mistakes now, though I doubt if we can
|
||
|
ever improve upon that which is so rapidly developing
|
||
|
here." Again he passed his long, slender hand
|
||
|
caressingly over the coffin-like vat at the head of
|
||
|
which was a placard bearing the words, NUMBER THIRTEEN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But the others, Professor!" insisted von Horn.
|
||
|
"We must decide. Already they have become a problem of no
|
||
|
small dimensions. Yesterday Number Five desired some
|
||
|
plantains that I had given to Number Seven. I tried to
|
||
|
reason with him, but, as you know, he is mentally
|
||
|
defective, and for answer he rushed at Number Seven to
|
||
|
tear the coveted morsel from him. The result was a
|
||
|
battle royal that might have put to shame two Bengal
|
||
|
tigers. Twelve is tractable and intelligent. With his
|
||
|
assistance and my bull whip I succeeded in separating
|
||
|
them before either was killed. Your greatest error was
|
||
|
in striving at first for such physical perfection. You
|
||
|
have overdone it, with the result that the court of
|
||
|
mystery is peopled by a dozen brutes of awful
|
||
|
muscularity, and scarcely enough brain among the dozen
|
||
|
to equip three properly."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are as they are," replied the professor.
|
||
|
"I shall do for them what I can--when I am gone they must
|
||
|
look to themselves. I can see no way out of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What you have given you may take away," said von Horn,
|
||
|
in a low tone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon shuddered. Those three horrid days in
|
||
|
the workshop at Ithaca flooded his memory with all the
|
||
|
gruesome details he had tried for so many months to
|
||
|
forget. The haunting ghosts of the mental anguish that
|
||
|
had left him an altered man--so altered that there were
|
||
|
times when he had feared for his sanity!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, no!" he almost shouted. "It would be murder.
|
||
|
They are--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are THINGS," interrupted von Horn. "They are
|
||
|
not human--they are not even beast. They are terrible,
|
||
|
soulless creatures. You have no right to permit them
|
||
|
to live longer than to substantiate your theory. None
|
||
|
but us knows of their existence--no other need know of
|
||
|
their passing. It must be done. They are a constant and
|
||
|
growing menace to us all, but most of all to your daughter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A cunning look came into the professor's eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I understand," he said. "The precedent once established,
|
||
|
all must perish by its edict--even those which may not be
|
||
|
grotesque or bestial--even this perfect one," and he touched
|
||
|
again the vat, "and thus you would rid yourself of rival suitors.
|
||
|
But no!" he went on in a high, trembling voice. "I shall not be
|
||
|
led to thus compromise myself, and be thwarted in my cherished plan.
|
||
|
Be this one what he may he shall wed my daughter!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man had raised himself upon his toes as he reached
|
||
|
his climax--his clenched hand was high above his head--
|
||
|
his voice fairly thundered out the final sentence, and
|
||
|
with the last word he brought his fist down upon the
|
||
|
vat before him. In his eyes blazed the light of
|
||
|
unchained madness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was a brave man, but he shuddered at the
|
||
|
maniacal ferocity of the older man, and shrank back.
|
||
|
The futility of argument was apparent, and he turned
|
||
|
and left the workshop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing Lee was late that night. In fact he did not
|
||
|
return from his fruitless quest for gulls until well
|
||
|
after dark, nor would he vouchsafe any explanation of
|
||
|
the consequent lateness of supper. Nor could he be
|
||
|
found shortly after the evening meal when Virginia
|
||
|
sought him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Not until the camp was wrapped in the quiet of slumber
|
||
|
did Sing Lee return--stealthy and mysterious--to creep
|
||
|
under cover of a moonless night to the door of the
|
||
|
workshop. How he gained entrance only Sing Lee knows,
|
||
|
but a moment later there was a muffled crash of broken
|
||
|
glass within the laboratory, and the Chinaman had
|
||
|
slipped out, relocked the door, and scurried to his
|
||
|
nearby shack. But there was no occasion for his haste--
|
||
|
no other ear than his had heard the sound within the
|
||
|
workshop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was almost nine the following morning before
|
||
|
Professor Maxon and von Horn entered the laboratory.
|
||
|
Scarcely had the older man passed the doorway than he
|
||
|
drew up his hands in horrified consternation. Vat
|
||
|
Number Thirteen lay dashed to the floor--the glass
|
||
|
cover was broken to a million pieces--a sticky,
|
||
|
brownish substance covered the matting.
|
||
|
Professor Maxon hid his face in his hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God!" he cried. "It is all ruined. Three more days
|
||
|
would have--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look!" cried von Horn. "It is not too soon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon mustered courage to raise his eyes from
|
||
|
his hands, and there he beheld, seated in a far corner
|
||
|
of the room a handsome giant, physically perfect. The
|
||
|
creature looked about him in a dazed, uncomprehending
|
||
|
manner. A great question was writ large upon his
|
||
|
intelligent countenance. Professor Maxon stepped
|
||
|
forward and took him by the hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come," he said, and led him toward a smaller room off
|
||
|
the main workshop. The giant followed docilely, his
|
||
|
eyes roving about the room--the pitiful questioning
|
||
|
still upon his handsome features. Von Horn turned
|
||
|
toward the campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia, deserted by all, even the faithful Sing, who,
|
||
|
cheated of his sport on the preceding day, had again
|
||
|
gone to the beach to snare gulls, became restless of
|
||
|
the enforced idleness and solitude. For a time she
|
||
|
wandered about the little compound which had been
|
||
|
reserved for the whites, but tiring of this she decided
|
||
|
to extend her stroll beyond the palisade, a thing which
|
||
|
she had never before done unless accompanied by von Horn--
|
||
|
a thing both he and her father had cautioned her against.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What danger can there be?" she thought. "We know that
|
||
|
the island is uninhabited by others than ourselves, and
|
||
|
that there are no dangerous beasts. And, anyway, there
|
||
|
is no one now who seems to care what becomes of me,
|
||
|
unless--unless--I wonder if he does care. I wonder if
|
||
|
I care whether or not he cares. Oh, dear, I wish I knew,"
|
||
|
and as she soliloquized she wandered past the little clearing
|
||
|
and into the jungle that lay behind the campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As von Horn and Professor Maxon talked together in the
|
||
|
laboratory before the upsetting of vat Number Thirteen,
|
||
|
a grotesque and horrible creature had slunk from the
|
||
|
low shed at the opposite side of the campong until it
|
||
|
had crouched at the flimsy door of the building in
|
||
|
which the two men conversed. For a while it listened
|
||
|
intently, but when von Horn urged the necessity for
|
||
|
dispatching certain "terrible, soulless creatures" an
|
||
|
expression of intermingled fear and hatred convulsed
|
||
|
the hideous features, and like a great grizzly it
|
||
|
turned and lumbered awkwardly across the campong toward
|
||
|
the easterly, or back wall of the enclosure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here it leaped futilely a half dozen times for the top
|
||
|
of the palisade, and then trembling and chattering in
|
||
|
rage it ran back and forth along the base of the
|
||
|
obstacle, just as a wild beast in captivity paces
|
||
|
angrily before the bars of its cage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finally it paused to look once more at the senseless
|
||
|
wood that barred its escape, as though measuring the
|
||
|
distance to the top. Then the eyes roamed about the
|
||
|
campong to rest at last upon the slanting roof of the
|
||
|
thatched shed which was its shelter. Presently a slow
|
||
|
idea was born in the poor, malformed brain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The creature approached the shed. He could just reach
|
||
|
the saplings that formed the frame work of the roof.
|
||
|
Like a huge sloth he drew himself to the roof of the
|
||
|
structure. From here he could see beyond the palisade,
|
||
|
and the wild freedom of the jungle called to him. He
|
||
|
did not know what it was but in its leafy wall he
|
||
|
perceived many breaks and openings that offered
|
||
|
concealment from the creatures who were plotting to
|
||
|
take his life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet the wall was not fully six feet from him, and the
|
||
|
top of it at least five feet above the top of the shed--
|
||
|
those who had designed the campong had been careful to
|
||
|
set this structure sufficiently far from the palisade
|
||
|
to prevent its forming too easy an avenue of escape.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The creature glanced fearfully toward the workshop.
|
||
|
He remembered the cruel bull whip that always followed
|
||
|
each new experiment on his part that did not coincide
|
||
|
with the desires of his master, and as he thought of
|
||
|
von Horn a nasty gleam shot his mismated eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He tried to reach across the distance between the roof
|
||
|
and the palisade, and in the attempt lost his balance
|
||
|
and nearly precipitated himself to the ground below.
|
||
|
Cautiously he drew back, still looking about for some
|
||
|
means to cross the chasm. One of the saplings of the
|
||
|
roof, protruding beyond the palm leaf thatch, caught
|
||
|
his attention. With a single wrench he tore it from
|
||
|
its fastenings. Extending it toward the palisade he
|
||
|
discovered that it just spanned the gap, but he dared
|
||
|
not attempt to cross upon its single slender strand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quickly he ripped off a half dozen other poles from the
|
||
|
roof, and laying them side by side, formed a safe and
|
||
|
easy path to freedom. A moment more and he sat astride
|
||
|
the top of the wall. Drawing the poles after him, he
|
||
|
dropped them one by one to the ground outside the
|
||
|
campong. Then he lowered himself to liberty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gathering the saplings under one huge arm he ran,
|
||
|
lumberingly, into the jungle. He would not leave
|
||
|
evidence of the havoc he had wrought; the fear of the
|
||
|
bull whip was still strong upon him. The green foliage
|
||
|
closed about him and the peaceful jungle gave no sign
|
||
|
of the horrid brute that roamed its shadowed mazes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As von Horn stepped into the campong his quick eye
|
||
|
perceived the havoc that had been wrought with the roof
|
||
|
at the east end of the shed. Quickly he crossed to the
|
||
|
low structure. Within its compartments a number of
|
||
|
deformed monsters squatted upon their haunches, or lay
|
||
|
prone upon the native mats that covered the floor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the man entered they looked furtively at the bull
|
||
|
whip which trailed from his right hand, and then
|
||
|
glanced fearfully at one another as though questioning
|
||
|
which was the malefactor on this occasion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn ran his eyes over the hideous assemblage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is Number One?" he asked, directing his question
|
||
|
toward a thing whose forehead gave greater promise of
|
||
|
intelligence than any of his companions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The one addressed shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn turned and made a circuit of the campong.
|
||
|
There was no sign of the missing one and no indication
|
||
|
of any other irregularity than the demolished portion
|
||
|
of the roof. With an expression of mild concern upon
|
||
|
his face he entered the workshop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Number One has escaped into the jungle, Professor," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon looked up in surprise, but before he
|
||
|
had an opportunity to reply a woman's scream, shrill
|
||
|
with horror, smote upon their startled ears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was the first to reach the campong of the
|
||
|
whites. Professor Maxon was close behind him,
|
||
|
and the faces of both were white with apprehension.
|
||
|
The enclosure was deserted. Not even Sing was there.
|
||
|
Without a word the two men sprang through the gateway
|
||
|
and raced for the jungle in the direction from which
|
||
|
that single, haunting cry had come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon, idling beneath the leafy shade of the
|
||
|
tropical foliage, became presently aware that she had
|
||
|
wandered farther from the campong than she had intended.
|
||
|
The day was sultry, and the heat, even in the dense shade
|
||
|
of the jungle, oppressive. Slowly she retraced her steps,
|
||
|
her eyes upon the ground, her mind absorbed in sad consideration
|
||
|
of her father's increasing moodiness and eccentricity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Possibly it was this very abstraction which deadened
|
||
|
her senses to the near approach of another. At any
|
||
|
rate the girl's first intimation that she was not alone
|
||
|
came when she raised her eyes to look full into the
|
||
|
horrid countenance of a fearsome monster which blocked
|
||
|
her path toward camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sudden shock brought a single involuntary scream
|
||
|
from her lips. And who can wonder! The thing thrust
|
||
|
so unexpectedly before her eyes was hideous in the
|
||
|
extreme. A great mountain of deformed flesh clothed in
|
||
|
dirty, white cotton pajamas! Its face was of the ashen
|
||
|
hue of a fresh corpse, while the white hair and pink eyes
|
||
|
denoted the absence of pigment; a characteristic of albinos.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One eye was fully twice the diameter of the other, and
|
||
|
an inch above the horizontal plane of its tiny mate.
|
||
|
The nose was but a gaping orifice above a deformed and
|
||
|
twisted mouth. The thing was chinless, and its small,
|
||
|
foreheadless head surrounded its colossal body like a
|
||
|
cannon ball on a hill top. One arm was at least twelve
|
||
|
inches longer than its mate, which was itself long in
|
||
|
proportion to the torso, while the legs, similarly
|
||
|
mismated and terminating in huge, flat feet that
|
||
|
protruded laterally, caused the thing to lurch fearfully
|
||
|
from side to side as it lumbered toward the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sudden grimace lighted the frightful face as the
|
||
|
grotesque eyes fell upon this new creature. Number One
|
||
|
had never before seen a woman, but the sight of this
|
||
|
one awoke in the unplumbed depths of his soulless
|
||
|
breast a great desire to lay his hands upon her. She
|
||
|
was very beautiful. Number One wished to have her for
|
||
|
his very own; nor would it be a difficult matter, so
|
||
|
fragile was she, to gather her up in those great, brute
|
||
|
arms and carry her deep into the jungle far out of
|
||
|
hearing of the bull-whip man and the cold, frowning one
|
||
|
who was continually measuring and weighing Number One
|
||
|
and his companions, the while he scrutinized them with
|
||
|
those strange, glittering eyes that frightened one even
|
||
|
more than the cruel lash of the bull whip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number One lurched forward, his arms outstretched
|
||
|
toward the horror stricken girl. Virginia tried to cry
|
||
|
out again--she tried to turn and run; but the horror of
|
||
|
her impending fate and the terror that those awful
|
||
|
features induced left her paralyzed and helpless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thing was almost upon her now. The mouth was wide
|
||
|
in a hideous attempt to smile. The great hands would
|
||
|
grasp her in another second--and then there was a
|
||
|
sudden crashing of the underbrush behind her, a yellow,
|
||
|
wrinkled face and a flying pig-tail shot past her, and
|
||
|
the brave old Sing Lee grappled with the mighty monster
|
||
|
that threatened her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The battle was short--short and terrible. The valiant
|
||
|
Chinaman sought the ashen throat of his antagonist, but
|
||
|
his wiry, sinewy muscles were as reeds beneath the
|
||
|
force of that inhuman power that opposed them. Holding
|
||
|
the girl at arm's length in one hand, Number One tore
|
||
|
the battling Chinaman from him with the other, and
|
||
|
lifting him bodily above his head, hurled him stunned
|
||
|
and bleeding against the bole of a giant buttress tree.
|
||
|
Then lifting Virginia in his arms once more he dived
|
||
|
into the impenetrable mazes of the jungle that lined
|
||
|
the more open pathway between the beach and camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4
|
||
|
|
||
|
A NEW FACE
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Professor Maxon and von Horn rushed from the
|
||
|
workshop to their own campong, they neglected, in their
|
||
|
haste, to lock the door between, and for the first time
|
||
|
since the camp was completed it stood unlatched and ajar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The professor had been engaged in taking careful
|
||
|
measurements of the head of his latest experiment, the
|
||
|
while he coached the young man in the first rudiments
|
||
|
of spoken language, and now the subject of his labors
|
||
|
found himself suddenly deserted and alone. He had not
|
||
|
yet been without the four walls of the workshop, as the
|
||
|
professor had wished to keep him from association with
|
||
|
the grotesque results of his earlier experiments, and
|
||
|
now a natural curiosity tempted him to approach the
|
||
|
door through which his creator and the man with the
|
||
|
bull whip had so suddenly disappeared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He saw before him a great walled enclosure roofed by a
|
||
|
lofty azure dome, and beyond the walls the tops of
|
||
|
green trees swaying gently in the soft breezes. His
|
||
|
nostrils tasted the incense of fresh earth and growing
|
||
|
things. For the first time he felt the breath of
|
||
|
Nature, free and unconfined, upon his brow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He drew his giant frame to its full height and drank
|
||
|
in the freedom and the sweetness of it all, filling his
|
||
|
great lungs to their fullest; and with the first taste
|
||
|
he learned to hate the close and stuffy confines of his prison.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His virgin mind was filled with wonder at the wealth of
|
||
|
new impressions which surged to his brain through every
|
||
|
sense. He longed for more, and the open gateway of the
|
||
|
campong was a scarce needed invitation to pass to the
|
||
|
wide world beyond. With the free and easy tread of
|
||
|
utter unconsciousness of self, he passed across the
|
||
|
enclosure and stepped out into the clearing which lay
|
||
|
between the palisade and the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ah, here was a still more beautiful world! The green
|
||
|
leaves nodded to him, and at their invitation he came
|
||
|
and the jungle reached out its million arms to embrace
|
||
|
him. Now before him, behind, on either side there was
|
||
|
naught but glorious green beauty shot with splashes of
|
||
|
gorgeous color that made him gasp in wonderment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Brilliant birds rose from amidst it all, skimming
|
||
|
hither and thither above his head--he thought that the
|
||
|
flowers and the birds were the same, and when he
|
||
|
reached out and plucked a blossom, tenderly,
|
||
|
he wondered that it did not flutter in his hand.
|
||
|
On and on he walked, but slowly, for he must not miss
|
||
|
a single sight in the strange and wonderful place; and then,
|
||
|
of a sudden, the quiet beauty of the scene was harshly
|
||
|
broken by the crashing of a monster through the underbrush.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen was standing in a little open place in
|
||
|
the jungle when the discordant note first fell upon his ears,
|
||
|
and as he turned his head in the direction of the sound
|
||
|
he was startled at the hideous aspect of the thing which
|
||
|
broke through the foliage before him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What a horrid creature! But on the same instant his eyes
|
||
|
fell upon another borne in the arms of the terrible one.
|
||
|
This one was different--very different,-- soft and
|
||
|
beautiful and white. He wondered what it all meant,
|
||
|
for everything was strange and new to him;
|
||
|
but when he saw the eyes of the lovely one upon him,
|
||
|
and her arms outstretched toward him, though he did
|
||
|
not understand the words upon her lips, he knew that
|
||
|
she was in distress. Something told him that it was the
|
||
|
ugly thing that carried her that was the author of her suffering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon had been half unconscious from fright
|
||
|
when she suddenly saw a white man, clothed in coarse,
|
||
|
white, native pajamas, confronting her and the
|
||
|
misshapen beast that was bearing her away to what
|
||
|
frightful fate she could but conjecture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the sight of the man her voice returned with
|
||
|
returning hope, and she reached her arms toward him,
|
||
|
calling upon him to save her. Although he did not
|
||
|
respond she thought that he understood for he sprang
|
||
|
toward them before her appeal was scarce uttered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As before, when Sing had threatened to filch his new
|
||
|
possession from him, Number One held the girl with one
|
||
|
hand while he met the attack of this new assailant with
|
||
|
the other; but here was very different metal than had
|
||
|
succumbed to him before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It is true that Number Thirteen knew nothing whatever
|
||
|
of personal combat, but Number One had but little
|
||
|
advantage of him in the matter of experience, while the
|
||
|
former was equipped with great natural intelligence as
|
||
|
well as steel muscles no whit less powerful than his
|
||
|
deformed predecessor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that the awful giant found his single hand
|
||
|
helpless to cope with the strength of his foeman, and
|
||
|
in a brief instant felt powerful fingers clutching at
|
||
|
his throat. Still reluctant to surrender his hold upon
|
||
|
his prize, he beat futilely at the face of his enemy,
|
||
|
but at last the agony of choking compelled him to drop
|
||
|
the girl and grapple madly with the man who choked him
|
||
|
with one hand and rained mighty and merciless blows
|
||
|
upon his face and head with the other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His captive sank to the ground, too weak from the
|
||
|
effects of nervous shock to escape, and with horror-
|
||
|
filled eyes watched the two who battled over her. She
|
||
|
saw that her would-be rescuer was young and strong
|
||
|
featured--all together a very fine specimen of manhood;
|
||
|
and to her great wonderment it was soon apparent that
|
||
|
he was no unequal match for the great mountain of
|
||
|
muscle that he fought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both tore and struck and clawed and bit in the frenzy
|
||
|
of mad, untutored strife, rolling about on the soft
|
||
|
carpet of the jungle almost noiselessly except for
|
||
|
their heavy breathing and an occasional beast-like
|
||
|
snarl from Number One. For several minutes they fought
|
||
|
thus until the younger man succeeded in getting both
|
||
|
hands upon the throat of his adversary, and then,
|
||
|
choking relentlessly, he raised the brute with him from
|
||
|
the ground and rushed him fiercely backward against the
|
||
|
stem of a tree. Again and again he hurled the
|
||
|
monstrous thing upon the unyielding wood, until at last
|
||
|
it hung helpless and inert in his clutches, then he
|
||
|
cast it from him, and without another glance at it
|
||
|
turned toward the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here was a problem indeed. Now that he had won her,
|
||
|
what was he to do with her? He was but an adult child,
|
||
|
with the brain and brawn of a man, and the ignorance
|
||
|
and inexperience of the new-born. And so he acted as a
|
||
|
child acts, in imitation of what it has seen others do.
|
||
|
The brute had been carrying the lovely creature,
|
||
|
therefore that must be the thing for him to do, and so
|
||
|
he stooped and gathered Virginia Maxon in his great arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She tried to tell him that she could walk after a
|
||
|
moment's rest, but it was soon evident that he did not
|
||
|
understand her, as a puzzled expression came to his
|
||
|
face and he did not put her down as she asked. Instead
|
||
|
he stood irresolute for a time, and then moved slowly
|
||
|
through the jungle. By chance his direction was toward
|
||
|
the camp, and this fact so relieved the girl's mind that
|
||
|
presently she was far from loath to remain quietly in his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a moment she gained courage to look up into his
|
||
|
face. She thought that she never had seen so
|
||
|
marvellously clean cut features, or a more high and
|
||
|
noble countenance, and she wondered how it was that
|
||
|
this white man was upon the island and she not have
|
||
|
known it. Possibly he was a new arrival--his presence
|
||
|
unguessed even by her father. That he was neither
|
||
|
English nor American was evident from the fact that he
|
||
|
could not understand her native tongue. Who could he
|
||
|
be! What was he doing upon their island!
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she watched his face he suddenly turned his eyes
|
||
|
down upon her, and as she looked hurriedly away she was
|
||
|
furious with herself as she felt a crimson flush mantle
|
||
|
her cheek. The man only half sensed, in a vague sort
|
||
|
of way, the meaning of the tell tale color and the
|
||
|
quickly averted eyes; but he became suddenly aware of
|
||
|
the pressure of her delicate body against his, as he
|
||
|
had not been before. Now he kept his eyes upon her
|
||
|
face as he walked, and a new emotion filled his breast.
|
||
|
He did not understand it, but it was very pleasant, and
|
||
|
he knew that it was because of the radiant thing that
|
||
|
he carried in his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The scream that had startled von Horn and Professor
|
||
|
Maxon led them along the trail toward the east coast of
|
||
|
the island, and about halfway of the distance they
|
||
|
stumbled upon the dazed and bloody Sing just as he was
|
||
|
on the point of regaining consciousness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For God's sake, Sing, what is the matter?" cried von Horn.
|
||
|
"Where is Miss Maxon?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Big blute, he catchem Linee. Tly kill Sing. Head hit tlee.
|
||
|
No see any more. Wakee up--all glone," moaned the Chinaman
|
||
|
as he tried to gain his feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Which way did he take her?" urged von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing's quick eyes scanned the surrounding jungle,
|
||
|
and in a moment, staggering to his feet, he cried,
|
||
|
"Look see, klick! Foot plint!" and ran, weak and
|
||
|
reeling drunkenly, along the broad trail made by
|
||
|
the giant creature and its prey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn and Professor Maxon followed closely in
|
||
|
Sing's wake, the younger man horrified by the terrible
|
||
|
possibilities that obtruded themselves into his
|
||
|
imagination despite his every effort to assure himself
|
||
|
that no harm could come to Virginia Maxon before they
|
||
|
reached her. The girl's father had not spoken since
|
||
|
they discovered that she was missing from the campong,
|
||
|
but his face was white and drawn; his eyes wide and
|
||
|
glassy as those of one whose mind is on the verge of
|
||
|
madness from a great nervous shock.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The trail of the creature was bewilderingly erratic.
|
||
|
A dozen paces straight through the underbrush, then a
|
||
|
sharp turn at right angles for no apparent reason, only
|
||
|
to veer again suddenly in a new direction! Thus,
|
||
|
turning and twisting, the tortuous way led them toward
|
||
|
the south end of the island, until Sing, who was in
|
||
|
advance, gave a sharp cry of surprise.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Klick! Look see!" he cried excitedly. "Blig blute dead--
|
||
|
vely muchee dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn rushed forward to where the Chinaman was
|
||
|
leaning over the body of Number One. Sure enough,
|
||
|
the great brute lay motionless, its horrid face even more
|
||
|
hideous in death than in life, if it were possible.
|
||
|
The face was black, the tongue protruded, the skin was
|
||
|
bruised from the heavy fists of his assailant and the
|
||
|
thick skull crushed and splintered from terrific impact
|
||
|
with the tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon leaned over von Horn's shoulder.
|
||
|
"Ah, poor Number One," he sighed, "that you should have come
|
||
|
to such an untimely end--my child, my child."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn looked at him, a tinge of compassion in his
|
||
|
rather hard face. It touched the man that his employer
|
||
|
was at last shocked from the obsession of his work to a
|
||
|
realization of the love and duty he owed his daughter;
|
||
|
he thought that the professor's last words referred to
|
||
|
Virginia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Though there are twelve more," continued Professor
|
||
|
Maxon, "you were my first born son and I loved you
|
||
|
most, dear child."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The younger man was horrified.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My God, Professor!" he cried. "Are you mad? Can you
|
||
|
call this thing `child' and mourn over it when you do
|
||
|
not yet know the fate of your own daughter?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon looked up sadly. "You do not
|
||
|
understand, Dr. von Horn," he replied coldly, "and you
|
||
|
will oblige me, in the future, by not again referring
|
||
|
to the offspring of my labors as `things.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
With an ugly look upon his face von Horn turned his
|
||
|
back upon the older man--what little feeling of loyalty
|
||
|
and affection he had ever felt for him gone forever.
|
||
|
Sing was looking about for evidences of the cause of
|
||
|
Number One's death and the probable direction in which
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon had disappeared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What on earth could have killed this enormous brute, Sing?
|
||
|
Have you any idea?" asked von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chinaman shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No savvy," he replied. "Blig flight. Look see,"
|
||
|
and he pointed to the torn and trampled turf,
|
||
|
the broken bushes, and to one or two small trees
|
||
|
that had been snapped off by the impact of the two
|
||
|
mighty bodies that had struggled back and forth
|
||
|
about the little clearing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This way," cried Sing presently, and started off once
|
||
|
more into the brush, but this time in a northwesterly
|
||
|
direction, toward camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In silence the three men followed the new trail,
|
||
|
all puzzled beyond measure to account for the death
|
||
|
of Number One at the hands of what must have been a
|
||
|
creature of superhuman strength. What could it have
|
||
|
been! It was impossible that any of the Malays or
|
||
|
lascars could have done the thing, and there were no
|
||
|
other creatures, brute or human, upon the island large
|
||
|
enough to have coped even for an instant with the
|
||
|
ferocious brutality of the dead monster, except--
|
||
|
von Horn's brain came to a sudden halt at the thought.
|
||
|
Could it be? There seemed no other explanation.
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon had been rescued from one soulless
|
||
|
monstrosity to fall into the hands of another equally
|
||
|
irresponsible and terrifying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Others then must have escaped from the campong.
|
||
|
Von Horn loosened his guns in their holsters,
|
||
|
and took a fresh grip upon his bull whip as he
|
||
|
urged Sing forward upon the trail. He wondered
|
||
|
which one it was, but not once did it occur to him
|
||
|
that the latest result of Professor Maxon's experiments
|
||
|
could be the rescuer of Virginia Maxon. In his mind he
|
||
|
could see only the repulsive features of one of the others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quite unexpectedly they came upon the two, and with a
|
||
|
shout von Horn leaped forward, his bull whip upraised.
|
||
|
Number Thirteen turned in surprise at the cry, and
|
||
|
sensing a new danger for her who lay in his arms,
|
||
|
he set her gently upon the ground behind him
|
||
|
and advanced to meet his assailant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Out of the way, you--monstrosity," cried von Horn.
|
||
|
"If you have harmed Miss Maxon I'll put a bullet in
|
||
|
your heart!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen did not understand the words that the
|
||
|
other addressed to him but he interpreted the man's
|
||
|
actions as menacing, not to himself, but to the
|
||
|
creature he now considered his particular charge;
|
||
|
and so he met the advancing man, more to keep him from
|
||
|
the girl than to offer him bodily injury for he recognized
|
||
|
him as one of the two who had greeted his first dawning
|
||
|
consciousness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn, possibly intentionally, misinterpreted the
|
||
|
other's motive, and raising his bull whip struck Number
|
||
|
Thirteen a vicious cut across the face, at the same time
|
||
|
levelling his revolver point blank at the broad beast.
|
||
|
But before ever he could pull the trigger an avalanche
|
||
|
of muscle was upon him, and he went down to the rotting
|
||
|
vegetation of the jungle with five sinewy fingers at his throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His revolver exploded harmlessly in the air, and then
|
||
|
another hand wrenched it from him and hurled it far
|
||
|
into the underbrush. Number Thirteen knew nothing of
|
||
|
the danger of firearms, but the noise had startled him
|
||
|
and his experience with the stinging cut of the bull
|
||
|
whip convinced him that this other was some sort of
|
||
|
instrument of torture of which it would be as well to
|
||
|
deprive his antagonist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon looked on in horror as she realized that
|
||
|
her rescuer was quickly choking Dr. von Horn to death.
|
||
|
With a little cry she sprang to her feet and ran toward them,
|
||
|
just as her father emerged from the underbrush through
|
||
|
which he had been struggling in the trail of the agile
|
||
|
Chinaman and von Horn. Placing her hand upon the great
|
||
|
wrist of the giant she tried to drag his fingers from
|
||
|
von Horn's throat, pleading meanwhile with both voice
|
||
|
and eyes for the life of the man she thought loved her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again Number Thirteen translated the intent without
|
||
|
understanding the words, and releasing von Horn
|
||
|
permitted him to rise. With a bound he was upon his
|
||
|
feet and at the same instant brought his other gun from
|
||
|
his side and levelled it upon the man who had released him;
|
||
|
but as his finger tightened upon the trigger Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
sprang between them and grasping von Horn's wrist deflected
|
||
|
the muzzle of the gun just as the cartridge exploded.
|
||
|
Simultaneously Professor Maxon sprang from his grasp
|
||
|
and hurled him back with the superhuman strength of a maniac.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Fool!" he cried. "What would you do? Kill--,"
|
||
|
and then of a sudden he realized his daughter's presence
|
||
|
and the necessity for keeping the origin of the young
|
||
|
giant from her knowledge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am surprised at you, Dr. von Horn," he continued in
|
||
|
a more level voice. "You must indeed have forgotten
|
||
|
yourself to thus attack a stranger upon our island
|
||
|
until you know whether he be friend or foe. Come!
|
||
|
Escort my daughter to the camp, while I make the proper
|
||
|
apologies to this gentleman." As he saw that both
|
||
|
Virginia and von Horn hesitated, he repeated his command
|
||
|
in a peremptory tone, adding; "Quick, now; do as I bid you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moment had given von Horn an opportunity to regain
|
||
|
his self-control, and realizing as well as did his employer,
|
||
|
but from another motive, the necessity of keeping the truth
|
||
|
from the girl, he took her arm and led her gently from the scene.
|
||
|
At Professor Maxon's direction Sing accompanied them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now in Number Thirteen's brief career he had known no
|
||
|
other authority than Professor Maxon's, and so it was
|
||
|
that when his master laid a hand upon his wrist he
|
||
|
remained beside him while another walked away with the
|
||
|
lovely creature he had thought his very own.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Until after dark the professor kept the young man
|
||
|
hidden in the jungle, and then, safe from detection,
|
||
|
led him back to the laboratory.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5
|
||
|
|
||
|
TREASON
|
||
|
|
||
|
On their return to camp after her rescue Virginia
|
||
|
talked a great deal to von Horn about the young giant
|
||
|
who had rescued her, until the man feared that she was
|
||
|
more interested in him than seemed good for his own plans.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had now cast from him the last vestige of his
|
||
|
loyalty for his employer, and thus freed had determined
|
||
|
to use every means within his power to win Professor
|
||
|
Maxon's daughter, and with her the heritage of wealth
|
||
|
which he knew would be hers should her father,
|
||
|
through some unforeseen mishap, meet death before
|
||
|
he could return to civilization and alter his will,
|
||
|
a contingency which von Horn knew he might have to consider
|
||
|
should he marry the girl against her father's wishes, and
|
||
|
thus thwart the crazed man's mad, but no less dear project.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He realized that first he must let the girl fully
|
||
|
understand the grave peril in which she stood,
|
||
|
and turn her hope of protection from her father to himself.
|
||
|
He imagined that the initial step in undermining
|
||
|
Virginia's confidence in her father would be to narrate
|
||
|
every detail of the weird experiments which Professor
|
||
|
Maxon had brought to such successful issues during
|
||
|
their residence upon the island.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl's own questioning gave him the lead he needed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where could that horrid creature have come from that
|
||
|
set upon me in the jungle and nearly killed poor Sing?"
|
||
|
she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment von Horn was silent, in well simulated
|
||
|
hesitancy to reply to her query.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot tell you, Miss Maxon," he said sadly,
|
||
|
"how much I should hate to be the one to ignore your
|
||
|
father's commands, and enlighten you upon this and
|
||
|
other subjects which lie nearer to your personal
|
||
|
welfare than you can possibly guess; but I feel that
|
||
|
after the horrors of this day duty demands that I must
|
||
|
lay all before you--you cannot again be exposed to the
|
||
|
horrors from which you were rescued only by a miracle."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot imagine what you hint at, Dr. von Horn,"
|
||
|
said Virginia, "but if to explain to me will
|
||
|
necessitate betraying my father's confidence
|
||
|
I prefer that you remain silent."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You do not understand," broke in the man, "you cannot
|
||
|
guess the horrors that I have seen upon this island,
|
||
|
or the worse horrors that are to come. Could you dream
|
||
|
of what lies in store for you, you would seek death rather
|
||
|
than face the future. I have been loyal to your father,
|
||
|
Virginia, but were you not blind, or indifferent,
|
||
|
you would long since have seen that your welfare
|
||
|
means more to me than my loyalty to him--
|
||
|
more to me than my life or my honor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You asked where the creature came from that attacked
|
||
|
you today. I shall tell you. It is one of a dozen
|
||
|
similarly hideous things that your father has created
|
||
|
in his mad desire to solve the problem of life.
|
||
|
He has solved it; but, God, at what a price
|
||
|
in misshapen, soulless, hideous monsters!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl looked up at him, horror stricken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you mean to say that my father in a mad attempt to
|
||
|
usurp the functions of God created that awful thing?"
|
||
|
she asked in a low, faint voice, "and that there are
|
||
|
others like it upon the island?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"In the campong next to yours there are a dozen others,"
|
||
|
replied von Horn, "nor would it be easy to say which
|
||
|
is the most hideous and repulsive. They are grotesque
|
||
|
caricatures of humanity--without soul and almost without brain."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God!" murmured the girl, burying her face in her hands,
|
||
|
"he has gone mad; he has gone mad."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I truly believe that he is mad," said von Horn, "nor could
|
||
|
you doubt it for a moment were I to tell you the worst."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The worst!" exclaimed the girl. "What could be worse
|
||
|
than that which you already have divulged? Oh, how could
|
||
|
you have permitted it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is much worse than I have told you, Virginia.
|
||
|
So much worse that I can scarce force my lips to frame
|
||
|
the words, but you must be told. I would be more
|
||
|
criminally liable than your father were I to keep
|
||
|
it from you, for my brain, at least, is not crazed.
|
||
|
Virginia, you have in your mind a picture of the
|
||
|
hideous thing that carried you off into the jungle?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," and as the girl replied a convulsive shudder
|
||
|
racked her frame.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn grasped her arm gently as he went on,
|
||
|
as though to support and protect her during the shock
|
||
|
that he was about to administer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Virginia," he said in a very low voice, "it is your
|
||
|
father's intention to wed you to one of his creatures."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl broke from him with an angry cry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is not true!" she exclaimed. "It is not true.
|
||
|
Oh, Dr. von Horn how could you tell me such a cruel
|
||
|
and terrible untruth."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"As God is my judge, Virginia," and the man reverently
|
||
|
uncovered as he spoke, "it is the truth. Your father
|
||
|
told me it in so many words when I asked his permission
|
||
|
to pay court to you myself--you are to marry Number
|
||
|
Thirteen when his education is complete."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall die first!" she cried.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why not accept me instead?" suggested the man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment Virginia looked straight into his eyes as
|
||
|
though to read his inmost soul.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me have time to consider it, Doctor," she replied.
|
||
|
"I do not know that I care for you in that way at all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Think of Number Thirteen," he suggested. "It should
|
||
|
not be difficult to decide."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I could not marry you simply to escape a worse fate,"
|
||
|
replied the girl. "I am not that cowardly--but let me
|
||
|
think it over. There can be no immediate danger, I am sure."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"One can never tell," replied von Horn, "what strange,
|
||
|
new vagaries may enter a crazed mind to dictate this
|
||
|
moment's action or the next."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where could we wed?" asked Virginia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Ithaca would bear us to Singapore, and when we
|
||
|
returned you would be under my legal protection and safe."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I shall think about it from every angle," she answered
|
||
|
sadly, "and now good night, my dear friend," and with a
|
||
|
wan smile she entered her quarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the next month Professor Maxon was busy educating
|
||
|
Number Thirteen. He found the young man intelligent
|
||
|
far beyond his most sanguine hopes, so that the
|
||
|
progress made was little short of uncanny.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn during this time continued to urge upon
|
||
|
Virginia the necessity for a prompt and favorable
|
||
|
decision in the matter of his proposal; but when it
|
||
|
came time to face the issue squarely the girl found it
|
||
|
impossible to accede to his request--she thought that
|
||
|
she loved him, but somehow she dared not say the word
|
||
|
that would make her his for life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bududreen, the Malay mate was equally harassed by
|
||
|
conflicting desires, though of a different nature,
|
||
|
or he had his eye upon the main chance that was
|
||
|
represented to him by the great chest, and also upon
|
||
|
the lesser reward which awaited him upon delivery of
|
||
|
the girl to Rajah Muda Saffir. The fact that he could
|
||
|
find no safe means for accomplishing both these ends
|
||
|
simultaneously was all that had protected either from
|
||
|
his machinations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The presence of the uncanny creatures of the court of
|
||
|
mystery had become known to the Malay and he used this
|
||
|
knowledge as an argument to foment discord and mutiny
|
||
|
in the ignorant and superstitious crew under his
|
||
|
command. By boring a hole in the partition wall
|
||
|
separating their campong from the inner one he had
|
||
|
disclosed to the horrified view of his men the fearsome
|
||
|
brutes harbored so close to them. The mate, of course,
|
||
|
had no suspicion of the true origin of these monsters,
|
||
|
but his knowledge of the fact that they had not been
|
||
|
upon the island when the Ithaca arrived and that it
|
||
|
would have been impossible for them to have landed and
|
||
|
reached the camp without having been seen by himself or
|
||
|
some member of his company, was sufficient evidence to
|
||
|
warrant him in attributing their presence to some
|
||
|
supernatural and malignant power.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This explanation the crew embraced willingly, and with
|
||
|
it Bududreen's suggestion that Professor Maxon had
|
||
|
power to transform them all into similar atrocities.
|
||
|
The ball once started gained size and momentum as it
|
||
|
progressed. The professor's ofttimes strange
|
||
|
expression was attributed to an evil eye, and every
|
||
|
ailment suffered by any member of the crew was blamed
|
||
|
upon their employer's Satanic influence. There was but
|
||
|
one escape from the horrors of such a curse--the death
|
||
|
of its author; and when Bududreen discovered that
|
||
|
they had reached this point, and were even discussing
|
||
|
the method of procedure, he added all that was needed
|
||
|
to the dangerously smouldering embers of bloody mutiny by
|
||
|
explaining that should anything happen to the white men
|
||
|
he would become sole owner of their belongings,
|
||
|
including the heavy chest, and that the reward
|
||
|
of each member of the crew would be generous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was really the only stumbling block in
|
||
|
Bududreen's path. With the natural cowardice of the
|
||
|
Malay he feared this masterful American who never moved
|
||
|
without a brace of guns slung about his hips; and it
|
||
|
was at just this psychological moment that the doctor
|
||
|
played into the hands of his subordinate, much to the
|
||
|
latter's inward elation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn had finally despaired of winning Virginia by
|
||
|
peaceful court, and had about decided to resort to
|
||
|
force when he was precipitately confirmed in his
|
||
|
decision by a conversation with the girl's father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He and the professor were talking in the workshop of
|
||
|
the remarkable progress of Number Thirteen toward a
|
||
|
complete mastery of English and the ways and manners
|
||
|
of society, in which von Horn had been assisting his
|
||
|
employer to train the young giant. The breach between
|
||
|
the latter and von Horn had been patched over by
|
||
|
Professor Maxon's explanations to Number Thirteen
|
||
|
as soon as the young man was able to comprehend--in the
|
||
|
meantime it had been necessary to keep von Horn out of
|
||
|
the workshop except when the giant was confined in his
|
||
|
own room off the larger one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn had been particularly anxious, for the furtherance
|
||
|
of certain plans he had in mind, to effect a reconciliation
|
||
|
with Number Thirteen, to reach a basis of friendship
|
||
|
with the young man, and had left no stone unturned
|
||
|
to accomplish this result. To this end he had spent
|
||
|
considerable time with Number Thirteen, coaching him
|
||
|
in English and in the ethics of human association.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is progressing splendidly, Doctor," Professor Maxon
|
||
|
had said. "It will be but a matter of a day or so when
|
||
|
I can introduce him to Virginia, but we must be careful
|
||
|
that she has no inkling of his origin until mutual
|
||
|
affection has gained a sure foothold between them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And if that should not occur?" questioned von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I should prefer that they mated voluntarily," replied
|
||
|
the professor, the strange gleam leaping to his eyes at
|
||
|
the suggestion of possible antagonism to his cherished
|
||
|
plan, "but if not, then they shall be compelled by
|
||
|
the force of my authority--they both belong to me,
|
||
|
body and soul."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You will wait for the final consummation of your
|
||
|
desires until you return with them to civilization,
|
||
|
I presume," said von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And why?" returned the professor. "I can wed them
|
||
|
here myself--it would be the surer way--yes, that is
|
||
|
what I shall do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was this determination on the part of Professor
|
||
|
Maxon that decided von Horn to act at once. Further,
|
||
|
it lent a reasonable justification for his purposed act.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shortly after their talk the older man left the workshop,
|
||
|
and von Horn took the opportunity to inaugurate the
|
||
|
second move of his campaign. Number Thirteen was sitting
|
||
|
near a window which let upon the inner court, busy with
|
||
|
the rudiments of written English. Von Horn approached him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are getting along nicely, Jack," he said kindly,
|
||
|
looking over the other's shoulder and using the name
|
||
|
which had been adopted at his suggestion to lend a more
|
||
|
human tone to their relations with the nameless man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," replied the other, looking up with a smile.
|
||
|
"Professor Maxon says that in another day or two I may
|
||
|
come and live in his own house, and again meet his
|
||
|
beautiful daughter. It seems almost too good to be
|
||
|
true that I shall actually live under the same roof
|
||
|
with her and see her every day--sit at the same table
|
||
|
with her--and walk with her among the beautiful trees
|
||
|
and flowers that witnessed our first meeting. I wonder
|
||
|
if she will remember me. I wonder if she will be as
|
||
|
glad to see me again as I shall be to see her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jack," said von Horn, sadly, "I am afraid there
|
||
|
is a terrible and disappointing awakening for you.
|
||
|
It grieves me that it should be so, but it seems only
|
||
|
fair to tell you, what Professor Maxon either does not know
|
||
|
or has forgotten, that his daughter will not look with
|
||
|
pleasure upon you when she learns your origin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are not as other men. You are but the accident of
|
||
|
a laboratory experiment. You have no soul, and the
|
||
|
soul is all that raises man above the beasts. Jack,
|
||
|
poor boy, you are not a human being--you are not even
|
||
|
a beast. The world, and Miss Maxon is of the world,
|
||
|
will look upon you as a terrible creature to be shunned--
|
||
|
a horrible monstrosity far lower in the scale of creation
|
||
|
than the lowest order of brutes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Look," and the man pointed through the window toward
|
||
|
the group of hideous things that wandered aimlessly
|
||
|
about the court of mystery. "You are of the same breed
|
||
|
as those, you differ from them only in the symmetry of
|
||
|
your face and features, and the superior development of
|
||
|
your brain. There is no place in the world for them,
|
||
|
nor for you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am sorry that it is so. I am sorry that I should
|
||
|
have to be the one to tell you; but it is better that
|
||
|
you know it now from a friend than that you meet the
|
||
|
bitter truth when you least expected it, and possibly
|
||
|
from the lips of one like Miss Maxon for whom you might
|
||
|
have formed a hopeless affection."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As von Horn spoke the expression on the young man's
|
||
|
face became more and more hopeless, and when he had
|
||
|
ceased he dropped his head into his open palms, sitting
|
||
|
quiet and motionless as a carven statue. No sob shook
|
||
|
his great frame, there was no outward indication of the
|
||
|
terrible grief that racked him inwardly--only in the
|
||
|
pose was utter dejection and hopelessness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The older man could not repress a cold smile--it had
|
||
|
had more effect than he had hoped.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't take it too hard, my boy," he continued.
|
||
|
"The world is wide. It would be easy to find a thousand
|
||
|
places where your antecedents would be neither known
|
||
|
nor questioned. You might be very happy elsewhere and
|
||
|
there a hundred thousand girls as beautiful and sweet
|
||
|
as Virginia Maxon--remember that you have never seen
|
||
|
another, so you can scarcely judge."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why did he ever bring me into the world?" exclaimed
|
||
|
the young man suddenly. "It was wicked--wicked--
|
||
|
terribly cruel and wicked."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I agree with you," said von Horn quickly, seeing
|
||
|
another possibility that would make his future plans
|
||
|
immeasurably easier. "It was wicked, and it is still
|
||
|
more wicked to continue the work and bring still other
|
||
|
unfortunate creatures into the world to be the butt
|
||
|
and plaything of cruel fate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He intends to do that?" asked the youth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Unless he is stopped," replied von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He must be stopped," cried the other. "Even if
|
||
|
it were necessary to kill him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was quite satisfied with the turn events had taken.
|
||
|
He shrugged his shoulders and turned on his heel toward
|
||
|
the outer campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If he had wronged me as he has you, and those others,"
|
||
|
with a gesture toward the court of mystery, "I should
|
||
|
not be long in reaching a decision." And with that he
|
||
|
passed out, leaving the door unlatched.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn went straight to the south campong and sought
|
||
|
out Bududreen. Motioning the Malay to follow him they
|
||
|
walked across the clearing and entered the jungle out
|
||
|
of sight and hearing of the camp. Sing, hanging
|
||
|
clothes in the north end of the clearing saw them
|
||
|
depart, and wondered a little.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bududreen," said von Horn, when the two had reached a
|
||
|
safe distance from the enclosures, "there is no need of
|
||
|
mincing matters--something must be done at once. I do
|
||
|
not know how much you know of the work that Professor
|
||
|
Maxon has been engaged in since we reached this island;
|
||
|
but it has been hellish enough and it must go no
|
||
|
further. You have seen the creatures in the campong
|
||
|
next to yours?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have seen," replied Bududreen, with a shudder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Professor Maxon intends to wed one of these to his
|
||
|
daughter," von Horn continued. "She loves me and we
|
||
|
wish to escape--can I rely on you and your men to aid
|
||
|
us? There is a chest in the workshop which we must
|
||
|
take along too, and I can assure you that you all will
|
||
|
be well rewarded for your work. We intend merely to leave
|
||
|
Professor Maxon here with the creatures he has created."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bududreen could scarce repress a smile--it was indeed
|
||
|
too splendid to be true.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It will be perilous work, Captain," he answered.
|
||
|
"We should all be hanged were we caught."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There will be no danger of that, Bududreen,
|
||
|
for there will be no one to divulge our secret."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There will be the Professor Maxon," urged the Malay.
|
||
|
"Some day he will escape from the island, and then we
|
||
|
shall all hang."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He will never escape," replied von Horn, "his own
|
||
|
creatures will see to that. They are already
|
||
|
commencing to realize the horrible crime he has
|
||
|
committed against them, and when once they are fully
|
||
|
aroused there will be no safety for any of us. If you
|
||
|
wish to leave the island at all it will be best for you
|
||
|
to accept my proposal and leave while your head yet
|
||
|
remains upon your shoulders. Were we to suggest to the
|
||
|
professor that he leave now he would not only refuse
|
||
|
but he would take steps to make it impossible for any
|
||
|
of us to leave, even to sinking the Ithaca. The man
|
||
|
is mad--quite mad--Bududreen, and we cannot longer
|
||
|
jeopardize our own throats merely to humor his crazy
|
||
|
and criminal whims."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Malay was thinking fast, and could von Horn have
|
||
|
guessed what thoughts raced through the tortuous
|
||
|
channels of that semi-barbarous brain he would have
|
||
|
wished himself safely housed in the American prison
|
||
|
where he belonged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When do you wish to sail?" asked the Malay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tonight," replied von Horn, and together they matured
|
||
|
their plans. An hour later the second mate with six
|
||
|
men disappeared into the jungle toward the harbor.
|
||
|
They, with the three on watch, were to get the vessel
|
||
|
in readiness for immediate departure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the evening meal von Horn sat on the verandah
|
||
|
with Virginia Maxon until the Professor came from the
|
||
|
workshop to retire for the night. As he passed them he
|
||
|
stopped for a word with von Horn, taking him aside out
|
||
|
of the girl's hearing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have you noticed anything peculiar in the actions of
|
||
|
Thirteen?" asked the older man. "He was sullen and
|
||
|
morose this evening, and at times there was a strange,
|
||
|
wild light in his eyes as he looked at me. Can it be
|
||
|
possible that, after all, his brain is defective?
|
||
|
It would be terrible. My work would have gone for naught,
|
||
|
for I can see no way in which I can improve upon him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will go and have a talk with him later," said von
|
||
|
Horn, "so if you hear us moving about in the workshop,
|
||
|
or even out here in the campong think nothing of it.
|
||
|
I may take him for a long walk. It is possible that
|
||
|
the hard study and close confinement to that little
|
||
|
building have been too severe upon his brain and nerves.
|
||
|
A long walk each evening may bring him around all right."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Splendid--splendid," replied the professor. "You may
|
||
|
be quite right. Do it by all means, my dear doctor,"
|
||
|
and there was a touch of the old, friendly, sane tone
|
||
|
which had been so long missing, that almost caused von
|
||
|
Horn to feel a trace of compunction for the hideous act
|
||
|
of disloyalty that he was on the verge of perpetrating.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Professor Maxon entered the house von Horn returned
|
||
|
to Virginia and suggested that they take a short walk
|
||
|
outside the campong before retiring. The girl readily
|
||
|
acquiesced to the plan, and a moment later found them
|
||
|
strolling through the clearing toward the southern end
|
||
|
of the camp. In the dark shadows of the gateway
|
||
|
leading to the men's enclosure a figure crouched.
|
||
|
The girl did not see it, but as they came opposite it
|
||
|
von Horn coughed twice, and then the two passed on
|
||
|
toward the edge of the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6
|
||
|
|
||
|
TO KILL!
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Rajah Muda Saffir, tiring of the excuses and delays
|
||
|
which Bududreen interposed to postpone the fulfillment
|
||
|
of his agreement with the former, whereby he was to deliver
|
||
|
into the hands of the rajah a certain beautiful maiden,
|
||
|
decided at last to act upon his own initiative.
|
||
|
The truth of the matter was that he had come to suspect
|
||
|
the motives of the first mate of the Ithaca, and not
|
||
|
knowing of the great chest attributed them to
|
||
|
Bududreen's desire to possess the girl for himself.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that as the second mate of the Ithaca with
|
||
|
his six men waded down the bed of the little stream
|
||
|
toward the harbor and the ship, a fleet of ten war
|
||
|
prahus manned by over five hundred fierce Dyaks and
|
||
|
commanded by Muda Saffir himself, pulled cautiously
|
||
|
into the little cove upon the opposite side of the
|
||
|
island, and landed but a quarter of a mile from camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same moment von Horn was leading Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
farther and farther from the north campong where resistance,
|
||
|
if there was to be any, would be most likely to occur.
|
||
|
At his superior's cough Bududreen had signalled silently
|
||
|
to the men within the enclosure, and a moment later
|
||
|
six savage lascars crept stealthily to his side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moment that von Horn and the girl were entirely
|
||
|
concealed by the darkness, the seven moved cautiously
|
||
|
along the shadow of the palisade toward the north
|
||
|
campong. There was murder in the cowardly hearts of
|
||
|
several of them, and stupidity and lust in the hearts
|
||
|
of all. There was no single one who would not betray
|
||
|
his best friend for a handful of silver, nor any but
|
||
|
was inwardly hoping and scheming to the end that he
|
||
|
might alone possess both the chest and the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was such a pack of scoundrels that Bududreen led
|
||
|
toward the north campong to bear away the treasure.
|
||
|
In the breast of the leader was the hope that he had
|
||
|
planted enough of superstitious terror in their hearts
|
||
|
to make the sight of the supposed author of their
|
||
|
imagined wrongs sufficient provocation for his murder;
|
||
|
for Bududreen was too sly to give the order for the
|
||
|
killing of a white man--the arm of the white man's law
|
||
|
was too long--but he felt that he would rest easier
|
||
|
were he to leave the island with the knowledge that only
|
||
|
a dead man remained behind with the secret of his perfidy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While these events were transpiring Number Thirteen
|
||
|
was pacing restlessly back and forth the length of
|
||
|
the workshop. But a short time before he had had his
|
||
|
author--the author of his misery--within the four walls
|
||
|
of his prison, and yet he had not wreaked the vengeance
|
||
|
that was in his heart. Twice he had been on the point
|
||
|
of springing upon the man, but both times the other's
|
||
|
eyes had met his and something which he was not able to
|
||
|
comprehend had stayed him. Now that the other had gone
|
||
|
and he was alone contemplation of the hideous wrong that
|
||
|
had been done loosed again the flood gates of his pent rage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thought that he had been made by this man--made in
|
||
|
the semblance of a human being, yet denied by the
|
||
|
manner of his creation a place among the lowest of
|
||
|
Nature's creatures--filled him with fury, but it was
|
||
|
not this thought that drove him to the verge of
|
||
|
madness. It was the knowledge, suggested by von Horn,
|
||
|
that Virginia Maxon would look upon him in horror,
|
||
|
as a grotesque and loathsome monstrosity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had no standard and no experience whereby he might
|
||
|
classify his sentiments toward this wonderful creature.
|
||
|
All he knew was that his life would be complete could
|
||
|
he be near her always--see her and speak with her
|
||
|
daily. He had thought of her almost constantly since
|
||
|
those short, delicious moments that he had held her in
|
||
|
his arms. Again and again he experienced in
|
||
|
retrospection the exquisite thrill that had run through
|
||
|
every fiber of his being at the sight of her averted
|
||
|
eyes and flushed face. And the more he let his mind
|
||
|
dwell upon the wonderful happiness that was denied him
|
||
|
because of his origin, the greater became his wrath
|
||
|
against his creator.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was now quite dark without. The door leading to
|
||
|
Professor Maxon's campong, left unlatched earlier in
|
||
|
the evening by von Horn for sinister motives of his
|
||
|
own, was still unbarred through a fatal coincidence
|
||
|
of forgetfulness on the part of the professor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen approached this door. He laid his hand
|
||
|
upon the knob. A moment later he was moving noiselessly
|
||
|
across the campong toward the house in which Professor Maxon
|
||
|
lay peacefully sleeping; while at the south gate Bududreen
|
||
|
and his six cutthroats crept cautiously within and slunk
|
||
|
in the dense shadows of the palisade toward the workshop
|
||
|
where lay the heavy chest of their desire. At the same
|
||
|
instant Muda Saffir with fifty of his head-hunting Dyaks
|
||
|
emerged from the jungle east of the camp, bent on discovering
|
||
|
the whereabouts of the girl the Malay sought and bearing her
|
||
|
away to his savage court far within the jungle fastness
|
||
|
of his Bornean principality.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen reached the verandah of the house and
|
||
|
peered through the window into the living room, where
|
||
|
an oil lamp, turned low, dimly lighted the interior,
|
||
|
which he saw was unoccupied. Going to the door he
|
||
|
pushed it open and entered the apartment. All was
|
||
|
still within. He listened intently for some slight
|
||
|
sound which might lead him to the victim he sought,
|
||
|
or warn him from the apartment of the girl or that of
|
||
|
von Horn--his business was with Professor Maxon. He did
|
||
|
not wish to disturb the others whom he believed to be
|
||
|
sleeping somewhere within the structure--a low,
|
||
|
rambling bungalow of eight rooms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cautiously he approached one of the four doors which
|
||
|
opened from the living room. Gently he turned the knob
|
||
|
and pushed the door ajar. The interior of the
|
||
|
apartment beyond was in inky darkness, but Number
|
||
|
Thirteen's greatest fear was that he might have
|
||
|
stumbled upon the sleeping room of Virginia Maxon,
|
||
|
and that if she were to discover him there, not only
|
||
|
would she be frightened, but her cries would alarm
|
||
|
the other inmates of the dwelling.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thought of the horror that his presence would
|
||
|
arouse within her, the knowledge that she would look
|
||
|
upon him as a terrifying monstrosity, added new fuel
|
||
|
to the fires of hate that raged in his bosom against
|
||
|
the man who had created him. With clenched fists,
|
||
|
and tight set jaws the great, soulless giant moved across
|
||
|
the dark chamber with the stealthy noiselessness of a tiger.
|
||
|
Feeling before him with hands and feet he made the circuit
|
||
|
of the room before he reached the bed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarce breathing he leaned over and groped across the
|
||
|
covers with his fingers in search of his prey--the bed
|
||
|
was empty. With the discovery came a sudden nervous
|
||
|
reaction that sent him into a cold sweat. Weakly,
|
||
|
he seated himself upon the edge of the bed.
|
||
|
Had his fingers found the throat of Professor Maxon
|
||
|
beneath the coverlet they would never have released
|
||
|
their hold until life had forever left the body
|
||
|
of the scientist, but now that the highest tide
|
||
|
of the young man's hatred had come and gone
|
||
|
he found himself for the first time assailed by doubts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Suddenly he recalled the fact that the man whose life
|
||
|
he sought was the father of the beautiful creature he adored.
|
||
|
Perhaps she loved him and would be unhappy were he taken
|
||
|
away from her. Number Thirteen did not know, of course,
|
||
|
but the idea obtruded itself, and had sufficient weight
|
||
|
to cause him to remain seated upon the edge of the
|
||
|
bed meditating upon the act he contemplated.
|
||
|
He had by no means given up the idea of killing
|
||
|
Professor Maxon, but now there were doubts
|
||
|
and obstacles which had not been manifest before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His standards of right and wrong were but half formed,
|
||
|
from the brief attempts of Professor Maxon and von Horn
|
||
|
to inculcate proper moral perceptions in a mind entirely
|
||
|
devoid of hereditary inclinations toward either good or bad,
|
||
|
but he realized one thing most perfectly--that to be
|
||
|
a soulless thing was to be damned in the estimation
|
||
|
of Virginia Maxon, and it now occurred to him that
|
||
|
to kill her father would be the act of a soulless being.
|
||
|
It was this thought more than another that caused him
|
||
|
to pause in the pursuit of his revenge, since he knew
|
||
|
that the act he contemplated would brand him the
|
||
|
very thing he was, yet wished not to be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At length, however, he slowly comprehended that no act
|
||
|
of his would change the hideous fact of his origin;
|
||
|
that nothing would make him acceptable in her eyes,
|
||
|
and with a shake of his head he arose and stepped toward
|
||
|
the living room to continue his search for the professor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the workshop Bududreen and his men had easily
|
||
|
located the chest. Dragging it into the north campong
|
||
|
the Malay was about to congratulate himself upon the
|
||
|
ease with which the theft had been accomplished when
|
||
|
one of his fellows declared his intention of going to
|
||
|
the house for the purpose of dispatching Professor
|
||
|
Maxon, lest the influence of his evil eye should
|
||
|
overtake them with some terrible curse when the loss
|
||
|
of the chest should be discovered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While this met fully with Bududreen's plans he urged
|
||
|
the man against any such act that he might have
|
||
|
witnesses to prove that he not only had no hand in the
|
||
|
crime, but had exerted his authority to prevent it;
|
||
|
but when two of the men separated themselves from the party
|
||
|
and crept toward the bungalow no force was interposed
|
||
|
to stop them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moon had risen now, so that from the dark shadows
|
||
|
of the palisade Muda Saffir and his savages watched the
|
||
|
party with Bududreen squatting about the heavy chest,
|
||
|
and saw the two who crept toward the house. To Muda
|
||
|
Saffir's evil mind there was but one explanation.
|
||
|
Bududreen had discovered a rich treasure, and having
|
||
|
stolen that had dispatched two of his men to bring him
|
||
|
the girl also.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rajah Muda Saffir was furious. In subdued whispers he
|
||
|
sent a half dozen of his Dyaks back beneath the shadow
|
||
|
of the palisade to the opposite side of the bungalow
|
||
|
where they were to enter the building, killing all
|
||
|
within except the girl, whom they were to carry
|
||
|
straight to the beach and the war prahus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then with the balance of his horde he crept alone in
|
||
|
the darkness until opposite Bududreen and the watchers
|
||
|
about the chest. Just as the two who crept toward the
|
||
|
bungalow reached it, Muda Saffir gave the word for the
|
||
|
attack upon the Malays and lascars who guarded the
|
||
|
treasure. With savage yells they dashed upon the
|
||
|
unsuspecting men. Parangs and spears glistened in the
|
||
|
moonlight. There was a brief and bloody encounter,
|
||
|
for the cowardly Bududreen and his equally cowardly crew
|
||
|
had had no alternative but to fight, so suddenly had
|
||
|
the foe fallen upon them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a moment the savage Borneo head hunters had added
|
||
|
five grisly trophies to their record. Bududreen and
|
||
|
another were racing madly toward the jungle beyond
|
||
|
the campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Number Thirteen arose to continue his search for
|
||
|
Professor Maxon his quick ear caught the shuffling of
|
||
|
bare feet upon the verandah. As he paused to listen
|
||
|
there broke suddenly upon the still night the hideous
|
||
|
war cries of the Dyaks, and the screams and shrieks of
|
||
|
their frightened victims in the campong without.
|
||
|
Almost simultaneously Professor Maxon and Sing rushed
|
||
|
into the living room to ascertain the cause of the
|
||
|
wild alarm, while at the same instant Bududreen's assassins
|
||
|
sprang through the door with upraised krisses, to be
|
||
|
almost immediately followed by Muda Saffir's six Dyaks
|
||
|
brandishing their long spears and wicked parangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In an instant the little room was filled with howling,
|
||
|
fighting men. The Dyaks, whose orders as well as
|
||
|
inclinations incited them to a general massacre,
|
||
|
fell first upon Bududreen's lascars who, cornered
|
||
|
in the small room, fought like demons for their lives,
|
||
|
so that when the Dyaks had overcome them two of their own
|
||
|
number lay dead beside the dead bodies of Bududreen's henchmen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing and Professor Maxon stood in the doorway to the
|
||
|
professor's room gazing upon the scene of carnage in
|
||
|
surprise and consternation. The scientist was unarmed,
|
||
|
but Sing held a long, wicked looking Colt in readiness
|
||
|
for any contingency. It was evident the celestial was
|
||
|
no stranger to the use of his deadly weapon, nor to the
|
||
|
moments of extreme and sudden peril which demanded its use,
|
||
|
for he seemed no more perturbed than had he been but
|
||
|
hanging out his weekly wash.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Number Thirteen watched the two men from the dark
|
||
|
shadows of the room in which he stood, he saw that both
|
||
|
were calm--the Chinaman with the calmness of perfect
|
||
|
courage, the other through lack of full understanding
|
||
|
of the grave danger which menaced him. In the eyes of
|
||
|
the latter shone a strange gleam--it was the wild light
|
||
|
of insanity that the sudden nervous shock of the attack
|
||
|
had brought to a premature culmination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now the four remaining Dyaks were advancing upon the
|
||
|
two men. Sing levelled his revolver and fired at
|
||
|
the foremost, and at the same instant Professor Maxon,
|
||
|
with a shrill, maniacal scream, launched himself full upon
|
||
|
a second. Number Thirteen saw the blood spurt from a
|
||
|
superficial wound in the shoulder of the fellow who
|
||
|
received Sing's bullet, but except for eliciting a howl
|
||
|
of rage the missile had no immediate effect. Then Sing
|
||
|
pulled the trigger again and again, but the cylinder
|
||
|
would not revolve and the hammer fell futilely upon the
|
||
|
empty cartridge. As two of the head hunters closed
|
||
|
upon him the brave Chinaman clubbed his weapon and went
|
||
|
down beneath them beating madly at the brown skulls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man with whom Professor Maxon had grappled had no
|
||
|
opportunity to use his weapons for the crazed man held
|
||
|
him close with one encircling arm while he tore and
|
||
|
struck at him with his free hand. The fourth Dyak
|
||
|
danced around the two with raised parang watching for
|
||
|
an opening that he might deliver a silencing blow upon
|
||
|
the white man's skull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great odds against the two men--their bravery in
|
||
|
the face of death, their grave danger--and last and
|
||
|
greatest, the fact that one was the father of the
|
||
|
beautiful creature he worshipped, wrought a sudden
|
||
|
change in Number Thirteen. In an instant he forgot
|
||
|
that he had come here to kill the white-haired man,
|
||
|
and with a bound stood in the center of the room--
|
||
|
an unarmed giant towering above the battling four.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The parang of the Dyak who sought Professor Maxon's
|
||
|
life was already falling as a mighty hand grasped the
|
||
|
wrist of the head hunter; but even then it was too late
|
||
|
to more than lessen the weight of the blow, and the
|
||
|
sharp edge of the blade bit deep into the forehead of
|
||
|
the white man. As he sank to his knees his other
|
||
|
antagonist freed an arm from the embrace which had
|
||
|
pinioned it to his side, but before he could deal the
|
||
|
professor a blow with the short knife that up to now he
|
||
|
had been unable to use, Number Thirteen had hurled his man
|
||
|
across the room and was upon him who menaced the scientist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tearing him loose from his prey, he raised him far
|
||
|
above his head and threw him heavily against the
|
||
|
opposite wall, then he turned his attention toward
|
||
|
Sing's assailants. All that had so far saved the
|
||
|
Chinaman from death was the fact that the two savages
|
||
|
were each so anxious to secure his head for the
|
||
|
verandah rafters of his own particular long-house
|
||
|
that they interfered with one another in the
|
||
|
consummation of their common desire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Although battling for his life, Sing had not failed to
|
||
|
note the advent of the strange young giant, nor the
|
||
|
part he had played in succoring the professor, so that
|
||
|
it was with a feeling of relief that he saw the
|
||
|
newcomer turn his attention toward those who were
|
||
|
rapidly reducing the citadel of his own existence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two Dyaks who sought the trophy which nature had
|
||
|
set upon the Chinaman's shoulders were so busily engaged
|
||
|
with their victim that they knew nothing of the presence
|
||
|
of Number Thirteen until a mighty hand seized each by
|
||
|
the neck and they were raised bodily from the floor,
|
||
|
shaken viciously for an instant, and then hurled
|
||
|
to the opposite end of the room upon the bodies
|
||
|
of the two who had preceded them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Sing came to his feet he found Professor Maxon lying
|
||
|
in a pool of his own blood, a great gash in his forehead.
|
||
|
He saw the white giant standing silently looking down
|
||
|
upon the old man. Across the room the four stunned Dyaks
|
||
|
were recovering consciousness. Slowly and fearfully
|
||
|
they regained their feet, and seeing that no attention
|
||
|
was being paid them, cast a parting, terrified look at the
|
||
|
mighty creature who had defeated them with his bare hands,
|
||
|
and slunk quickly out into the darkness of the campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they caught up with Rajah Muda Saffir near the beach,
|
||
|
they narrated a fearful tale of fifty terrible white men
|
||
|
with whom they had battled valiantly, killing many, before
|
||
|
they had been compelled to retreat in the face of terrific odds.
|
||
|
They swore that even then they had only returned because the girl
|
||
|
was not in the house--otherwise they should have brought her
|
||
|
to their beloved master as he had directed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Muda Saffir believed nothing that they said, but he
|
||
|
was well pleased with the great treasure which had so
|
||
|
unexpectedly fallen into his hands, and he decided to
|
||
|
make quite sure of that by transporting it to his own land--
|
||
|
later he could return for the girl. So the ten war prahus
|
||
|
of the Malay pulled quietly out of the little cove
|
||
|
upon the east side of the island, and bending their way
|
||
|
toward the south circled its southern extremity
|
||
|
and bore away for Borneo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the bungalow within the north campong Sing and
|
||
|
Number Thirteen had lifted Professor Maxon to his bed,
|
||
|
and the Chinaman was engaged in bathing and bandaging
|
||
|
the wound that had left the older man unconscious.
|
||
|
The white giant stood beside him watching his every move.
|
||
|
He was trying to understand why sometimes men killed
|
||
|
one another and again defended and nursed. He was
|
||
|
curious as to the cause of his own sudden change in
|
||
|
sentiment toward Professor Maxon. At last he gave the
|
||
|
problem up as beyond his powers of solution, and at
|
||
|
Sing's command set about the task of helping to nurse
|
||
|
the man whom he considered the author of his unhappiness
|
||
|
and whom a few short minutes before he had come to kill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the two worked over the stricken man their ears
|
||
|
were suddenly assailed by a wild commotion from the
|
||
|
direction of the workshop. There were sounds of
|
||
|
battering upon wood, loud growls and roars, mingled
|
||
|
with weird shrieks and screams and the strange,
|
||
|
uncanny gibbering of brainless things.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing looked quickly up at his companion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whallee mallee?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The giant did not answer. An expression of pain crossed
|
||
|
his features, and he shuddered--but not from fear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE BULL WHIP
|
||
|
|
||
|
As von Horn and Virginia Maxon walked slowly beneath the
|
||
|
dense shadows of the jungle he again renewed his suit.
|
||
|
It would please him more to have the girl accompany
|
||
|
him voluntarily than to be compelled to take her by force,
|
||
|
but take her he would one way or another, and that, this very night,
|
||
|
for all the plans were made and already under way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot do it, Doctor von Horn," she had said.
|
||
|
"No matter how much danger I may be in here I cannot desert
|
||
|
my father on this lonely isle with only savage lascars
|
||
|
and the terrible monsters of his own creation
|
||
|
surrounding him. Why, it would be little short
|
||
|
of murder for us to do such a thing. I cannot see how you,
|
||
|
his most trusted lieutenant, can even give an instant's
|
||
|
consideration to the idea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And now that you insist that his mind is sorely affected,
|
||
|
it is only an added reason why I must remain with him
|
||
|
to protect him so far as I am able, from himself and his enemies."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn did not relish the insinuation in the accent
|
||
|
which the girl put upon the last word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is because I love you so, Virginia," he hastened
|
||
|
to urge in extenuation of his suggested disloyalty.
|
||
|
"I cannot see you sacrificed to his horrible mania.
|
||
|
You do not realize the imminence of your peril.
|
||
|
Tomorrow Number Thirteen was to have come to live beneath
|
||
|
the same roof with you. You recall Number One whom the
|
||
|
stranger killed as the thing was bearing you away
|
||
|
through the jungle? Can you imagine sleeping in the
|
||
|
same house with such a soulless thing? Eating your
|
||
|
three meals a day at the same table with it? And
|
||
|
knowing all the time that in a few short weeks at the
|
||
|
most you were destined to be given to the thing as its
|
||
|
mate? Virginia, you must be mad to consider for a
|
||
|
moment remaining within reach of such a terrible peril.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come to Singapore with me--it will take but a few
|
||
|
days--and then we can return with some good medical man
|
||
|
and a couple of Europeans, and take your father away
|
||
|
from the terrible creatures he has created. You will
|
||
|
be mine then and safe from the awful fate that now lies
|
||
|
back there in the camp awaiting you. We can take your
|
||
|
father upon a long trip where rest and quiet can have
|
||
|
an opportunity to restore his enfeebled mentality.
|
||
|
Come, Virginia! Come with me now. We can go directly
|
||
|
to the Ithaca and safety. Say that you will come."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl shook her head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not love you, I am afraid, Doctor von Horn, or I
|
||
|
should certainly be moved by your appeal. If you wish
|
||
|
to bring help for my father I shall never cease to
|
||
|
thank you if you will go to Singapore and fetch it, but
|
||
|
it is not necessary that I go. My place is here, near him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the darkness the girl did not see the change that
|
||
|
came over the man's face, but his next words revealed
|
||
|
his altered attitude with sufficient exactitude to
|
||
|
thoroughly arouse her fears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Virginia," he said, "I love you, and I intend to have you.
|
||
|
Nothing on earth can prevent me. When you know me better
|
||
|
you will return my love, but now I must risk offending you
|
||
|
that I may save you for myself from the monstrous connection
|
||
|
which your father contemplates for you. If you will not come
|
||
|
away from the island with me voluntarily I consider it my duty
|
||
|
to take you away by force."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You would never do that, Doctor von Horn!" she exclaimed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn had gone too far. He cursed himself inwardly
|
||
|
for a fool. Why the devil didn't that villain,
|
||
|
Bududreen, come! He should have been along
|
||
|
to act his part half an hour before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Virginia," said the man, softly, after a moment's
|
||
|
silence, "I could not do that; though my judgment tells
|
||
|
me that I should do it. You shall remain here if you
|
||
|
insist and I will be with you to serve and protect both
|
||
|
you and your father."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The words were fair, but the girl could not forget the
|
||
|
ugly tone that had tinged his preceding statement.
|
||
|
She felt that she would be glad when she found herself
|
||
|
safely within the bungalow once more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come," she said, "it is late. Let us return to camp."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was about to reply when the war cries of Muda
|
||
|
Saffir's Dyaks as they rushed out upon Bududreen and
|
||
|
his companions came to them distinctly through the
|
||
|
tropic night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What was that?" cried the girl in an alarmed tone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God knows," replied von Horn. "Can it be that
|
||
|
our men have mutinied?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He thought the six with Bududreen were carrying out
|
||
|
their part in a most realistic manner, and a grim smile
|
||
|
tinged his hard face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon turned resolutely toward the camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I must go back there to my father," she said, "and so
|
||
|
must you. Our place is there--God give that we be not
|
||
|
too late," and before von Horn could stop her she
|
||
|
turned and ran through the darkness of the jungle in
|
||
|
the direction of the camp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn dashed after her, but so black was the night
|
||
|
beneath the overhanging trees, festooned with their
|
||
|
dark myriad creepers, that the girl was out of sight
|
||
|
in an instant, and upon the soft carpet of the rotting
|
||
|
vegetation her light footfalls gave no sound.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The doctor made straight for the camp, but Virginia,
|
||
|
unused to jungle trailing even by day, veered sharply
|
||
|
to the left. The sounds which had guided her at first
|
||
|
soon died out, the brush became thicker, and presently
|
||
|
she realized that she had no conception of the direction
|
||
|
of the camp. Coming to a spot where the trees were less dense,
|
||
|
and a little moonlight filtered to the ground,
|
||
|
she paused to rest and attempt to regain her bearings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she stood listening for some sound which might
|
||
|
indicate the whereabouts of the camp, she detected
|
||
|
the noise of a body approaching through the underbrush.
|
||
|
Whether man or beast she could but conjecture and so
|
||
|
she stood with every nerve taut waiting the thing that
|
||
|
floundered heavily toward her. She hoped it might be
|
||
|
von Horn, but the hideous war cries which had apprised
|
||
|
her of enemies at the encampment made her fear that fate
|
||
|
might be directing the footsteps of one of these upon her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nearer and nearer came the sound, and the girl stood
|
||
|
poised ready to fly when the dark face of Bududreen
|
||
|
suddenly emerged into the moonlight beside her.
|
||
|
With an hysterical cry of relief the girl greeted him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Bududreen," she exclaimed, "what has happened at camp?
|
||
|
Where is my father? Is he safe? Tell me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Malay could scarce believe the good fortune which
|
||
|
had befallen him so quickly following the sore
|
||
|
affliction of losing the treasure. His evil mind
|
||
|
worked quickly, so that he grasped the full
|
||
|
possibilities that were his before the girl
|
||
|
had finished her questioning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The camp was attacked by Dyaks, Miss Maxon," he replied.
|
||
|
"Many of our men were killed, but your father escaped
|
||
|
and has gone to the ship. I have been searching for you
|
||
|
and Doctor von Horn. Where is he?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He was with me but a moment ago. When we heard the
|
||
|
cries at camp I hastened on to discover what calamity
|
||
|
had befallen us--we became separated."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He will be safe," said Bududreen, "for two of my men
|
||
|
are waiting to guide you and the doctor to the ship in
|
||
|
case you returned to camp before I found you. Come,
|
||
|
we will hasten on to the harbor. Your father will be
|
||
|
worried if we are long delayed, and he is anxious to
|
||
|
make sail and escape before the Dyaks discover the
|
||
|
location of the Ithaca."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man's story seemed plausible enough to Virginia,
|
||
|
although she could not repress a little pang of regret
|
||
|
that her father had been willing to go on to the harbor
|
||
|
before he knew her fate. However, she explained that
|
||
|
by her belief that his mind was unbalanced through
|
||
|
constant application to his weird obsession.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without demur, then, she turned and accompanied the
|
||
|
rascally Malay toward the harbor. At the bank of the
|
||
|
little stream which led down to the Ithaca's berth the
|
||
|
man lifted her to his shoulder and thus bore her the
|
||
|
balance of the way to the beach. Here two of his men
|
||
|
were awaiting him in one of the ship's boats, and
|
||
|
without words they embarked and pulled for the vessel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once on board Virginia started immediately for her
|
||
|
father's cabin. As she crossed the deck she noticed
|
||
|
that the ship was ready to sail, and even as she
|
||
|
descended the companionway she heard the rattle of the
|
||
|
anchor chain about the capstan. She wondered if von
|
||
|
Horn could be on board too. It seemed remarkable that
|
||
|
all should have reached the Ithaca so quickly, and
|
||
|
equally strange that none of her own people were on
|
||
|
deck to welcome her, or to command the vessel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To her chagrin she found her father's cabin empty,
|
||
|
and a moment's hurried investigation disclosed the fact
|
||
|
that von Horn's was unoccupied as well. Now her doubts
|
||
|
turned quickly to fears, and with a little gasp of
|
||
|
dismay at the grim possibilities which surged through
|
||
|
her imagination she ran quickly to the companionway,
|
||
|
but above her she saw that the hatch was down, and when
|
||
|
she reached the top that it was fastened. Futilely she
|
||
|
beat upon the heavy planks with her delicate hands,
|
||
|
calling aloud to Bududreen to release her, but there
|
||
|
was no reply, and with the realization of the hopelessness
|
||
|
of her position she dropped back to the deck,
|
||
|
and returned to her stateroom. Here she locked
|
||
|
and barricaded the door as best she could,
|
||
|
and throwing herself upon the berth awaited in dry-eyed
|
||
|
terror the next blow that fate held in store for her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shortly after von Horn became separated from Virginia
|
||
|
he collided with the fleeing lascar who had escaped the
|
||
|
parangs of Muda Saffir's head hunters at the same time
|
||
|
as had Bududreen. So terror stricken was the fellow
|
||
|
that he had thrown away his weapons in the panic of flight,
|
||
|
which was all that saved von Horn from death at the hands
|
||
|
of the fear crazed man. To him, in the extremity of his fright,
|
||
|
every man was an enemy, and the doctor had a tough scuffle
|
||
|
with him before he could impress upon the fellow that he was a friend.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From him von Horn obtained an incoherent account of the attack,
|
||
|
together with the statement that he was the only person
|
||
|
in camp that escaped, all the others having been
|
||
|
cut down by the savage horde that overwhelmed them.
|
||
|
It was with difficulty that von Horn persuaded the man
|
||
|
to return with him to the campong, but finally,
|
||
|
he consented to do so when the doctor with drawn revolver,
|
||
|
presented death as the only alternative.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Together they cautiously crept back toward the palisade,
|
||
|
not knowing at what moment they might come upon the savage
|
||
|
enemy that had wrought such havoc among their forces,
|
||
|
for von Horn believed the lascar's story that all had perished.
|
||
|
His only motive for returning lay in his desire to prevent
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon falling into the hands of the Dyaks, or,
|
||
|
failing that, rescuing her from their clutches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Whatever faults and vices were Carl von Horn's
|
||
|
cowardice was not one of them, and it was without an
|
||
|
instant's hesitation that he had elected to return to
|
||
|
succor the girl he believed to have returned to camp,
|
||
|
although he entertained no scruples regarding the
|
||
|
further pursuit of his dishonorable intentions toward
|
||
|
her, should he succeed in saving her from her other enemies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the two approached the campong quiet seemed to have
|
||
|
again fallen about the scene of the recent alarm.
|
||
|
Muda Saffir had passed on toward the cove with the
|
||
|
heavy chest, and the scrimmage in the bungalow was over.
|
||
|
But von Horn did not abate his watchfulness as he stole
|
||
|
silently within the precincts of the north campong, and,
|
||
|
hugging the denser shadows of the palisade, crept toward the house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dim light in the living room drew him to one of the
|
||
|
windows which overlooked the verandah. A glance within
|
||
|
howed him Sing and Number Thirteen bending over the
|
||
|
body of Professor Maxon. He noted the handsome face
|
||
|
and perfect figure of the young giant. He saw the
|
||
|
bodies of the dead lascars and Dyaks. Then he saw Sing
|
||
|
and the young man lift Professor Maxon tenderly in
|
||
|
their arms and bear him to his own room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sudden wave of jealous rage swept through the man's
|
||
|
vicious brain. He saw that the soulless thing within
|
||
|
was endowed with a kindlier and more noble nature than
|
||
|
he himself possessed. He had planted the seed of
|
||
|
hatred and revenge within his untutored heart without
|
||
|
avail, for he read in the dead bodies of Bududreen's
|
||
|
men and the two Dyaks the story of Number Thirteen's
|
||
|
defense of the man von Horn had hoped he would kill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was quite sure now that Virginia Maxon was not
|
||
|
within the campong. Either she had become confused and
|
||
|
lost in the jungle after she left him, or had fallen
|
||
|
into the hands of the wild horde that had attacked the
|
||
|
camp. Convinced of this, there was no obstacle to
|
||
|
thwart the sudden plan which entered his malign brain.
|
||
|
With a single act he could rid himself of the man whom
|
||
|
he had come to look upon as a rival, whose physical
|
||
|
beauty aroused his envy and jealousy; he could remove,
|
||
|
in the person of Professor Maxon, the parental obstacle
|
||
|
which might either prevent his obtaining the girl,
|
||
|
or make serious trouble for him in case he took her
|
||
|
by force, and at the same time he could transfer to
|
||
|
the girl's possession the fortune which was now
|
||
|
her father's--and he could accomplish it all without
|
||
|
tainting his own hands with the blood of his victims.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the full possibilities of his devilish scheme
|
||
|
unfolded before his mind's eye a grim smile curled his
|
||
|
straight, thin lips at the thought of the fate which it
|
||
|
entailed for the creator of the hideous monsters of the
|
||
|
court of mystery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he turned away from the bungalow his eye fell upon
|
||
|
the trembling lascar who had accompanied him to the
|
||
|
edge of the verandah. He must be rid of the fellow in
|
||
|
some way--no eye must see him perpetrate the deed he
|
||
|
had in mind. A solution quickly occurred to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hasten to the harbor," he said to the man in a
|
||
|
low voice, "and tell those on board the ship that
|
||
|
I shall join them presently. Have all in readiness to sail.
|
||
|
I wish to fetch some of my belongings--all within the
|
||
|
bungalow are dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
No command could have better suited the sailor.
|
||
|
Without a word he turned and fled toward the jungle.
|
||
|
Von Horn walked quickly to the workshop. The door
|
||
|
hung open. Through the dark interior he strode straight to
|
||
|
the opposite door which let upon the court of mystery.
|
||
|
On a nail driven into the door frame hung a heavy bull whip.
|
||
|
The doctor took it down as he raised the strong bar
|
||
|
which held the door. Then he stepped through into
|
||
|
the moonlit inner campong--the bull whip in his right hand,
|
||
|
a revolver in his left.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A half dozen misshapen monsters roved restlessly about
|
||
|
the hard packed earth of the pen. The noise of the
|
||
|
battle in the adjoining enclosure had aroused them from
|
||
|
slumber and awakened in their half formed brains vague
|
||
|
questionings and fears. At sight of von Horn several
|
||
|
of them rushed for him with menacing growls, but a
|
||
|
swift crack of the bull whip brought them to a sudden
|
||
|
realization of the identity of the intruder, so that
|
||
|
they slunk away, muttering and whining in rage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn passed quickly to the low shed in which the
|
||
|
remainder of the eleven were sleeping. With vicious
|
||
|
cuts from the stinging lash he lay about him upon the
|
||
|
sleeping things. Roaring and shrieking in pain and
|
||
|
anger the creatures stumbled to their feet and lumbered
|
||
|
awkwardly into the open. Two of them turned upon their
|
||
|
tormentor, but the burning weapon on their ill protected
|
||
|
flesh sent them staggering back out of reach, and in
|
||
|
another moment all were huddled in the center of the campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As cattle are driven, von Horn drove the miserable
|
||
|
creatures toward the door of the workshop. At the
|
||
|
threshold of the dark interior the frightened things
|
||
|
halted fearfully, and then as von Horn urged them on
|
||
|
from behind with his cruel whip they milled as cattle
|
||
|
at the entrance to a strange corral.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again and again he urged them for the door, but each
|
||
|
time they turned away, and to escape the whip beat and
|
||
|
tore at the wall of the palisade in a vain effort to
|
||
|
batter it from their pathway. Their roars and shrieks
|
||
|
were almost deafening as von Horn, losing what little
|
||
|
remained of his scant self-control, dashed among them
|
||
|
laying to right and left with the stern whip and the
|
||
|
butt of his heavy revolver.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Most of the monsters scattered and turned back into the
|
||
|
center of the enclosure, but three of them were forced
|
||
|
through the doorway into the workshop, from the
|
||
|
darkness of which they saw the patch of moonlight
|
||
|
through the open door upon the opposite side. Toward
|
||
|
this they scurried as von Horn turned back into the
|
||
|
court of mystery for the others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three more herculean efforts he made before he beat the
|
||
|
last of the creatures through the outer doorway of the
|
||
|
workshop into the north campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Among the age old arts of the celestials none is more
|
||
|
strangely inspiring than that of medicine. Odd herbs
|
||
|
and unspeakable things when properly compounded under
|
||
|
a favorable aspect of the heavenly bodies are potent
|
||
|
to achieve miraculous cures, and few are the Chinamen
|
||
|
who do not brew some special concoction of their own
|
||
|
devising for the lesser ills which beset mankind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing was no exception in this respect. In various
|
||
|
queerly shaped, bamboo covered jars he maintained
|
||
|
a supply of tonics, balms and lotions. His first thought
|
||
|
when he had made Professor Maxon comfortable upon the
|
||
|
couch was to fetch his pet nostrum, for there burned
|
||
|
strong within his yellow breast the same powerful
|
||
|
yearning to experiment that marks the greatest of the
|
||
|
profession to whose mysteries he aspired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Though the hideous noises from the inner campong rose
|
||
|
threateningly, the imperturbable Sing left the bungalow
|
||
|
and passed across the north campong to the little lean-to
|
||
|
that he had built for himself against the palisade that
|
||
|
separated the north enclosure from the court of mystery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here he rummaged about in the dark until he had found
|
||
|
the two phials he sought. The noise of the monsters
|
||
|
upon the opposite side of the palisade had now assumed
|
||
|
the dimensions of pandemonium, and through it all the
|
||
|
Chinaman heard the constant crack that was the sharp
|
||
|
voice of the bull whip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had completed his search and was about to return
|
||
|
to the bungalow when the first of the monsters emerged
|
||
|
into the north campong from the workshop. At the door
|
||
|
of his shack Sing Lee drew back to watch, for he knew
|
||
|
that behind them some one was driving these horribly
|
||
|
grotesque creatures from their prison.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One by one they came lumbering into the moonlight until
|
||
|
Sing had counted eleven, and then, after them, came a
|
||
|
white man, bull whip and revolver in hand. It was von
|
||
|
Horn. The equatorial moon shone full upon him--there
|
||
|
could be no mistake. The Chinaman saw him turn and
|
||
|
lock the workshop door; saw him cross the campong to
|
||
|
the outer gate; saw him pass through toward the jungle,
|
||
|
closing the gate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of a sudden there was a sad, low moaning through the
|
||
|
surrounding trees; dense, black clouds obscured the
|
||
|
radiant moon; and then with hideous thunder and vivid
|
||
|
flashes of lightning the tempest broke in all its fury
|
||
|
of lashing wind and hurtling deluge. It was the first
|
||
|
great storm of the breaking up of the monsoon, and
|
||
|
under the cover of its darkness Sing Lee scurried
|
||
|
through the monster filled campong to the bungalow.
|
||
|
Within he found the young man bathing Professor Maxon's
|
||
|
head as he had directed him to do.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All gettee out," he said, jerking his thumb in the
|
||
|
direction of the court of mystery. "Eleven devils.
|
||
|
Plenty soon come bung'low. What do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen had seen von Horn's extra bull whip
|
||
|
hanging upon a peg in the living room. For answer
|
||
|
he stepped into that room and took the weapon down.
|
||
|
Then he returned to the professor's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outside the frightened monsters groped through the
|
||
|
blinding rain and darkness in search of shelter.
|
||
|
Each vivid lightning flash, and bellowing of booming thunder
|
||
|
brought responsive cries of rage and terror from their
|
||
|
hideous lips. It was Number Twelve who first spied the
|
||
|
dim light showing through the bungalow's living room
|
||
|
window. With a low guttural to his companions he
|
||
|
started toward the building. Up the low steps to the
|
||
|
verandah they crept. Number Twelve peered through the window.
|
||
|
He saw no one within, but there was warmth and dryness.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His little knowledge and lesser reasoning faculties
|
||
|
suggested no thought of a doorway. With a blow he
|
||
|
shattered the glass of the window. Then he forced his
|
||
|
body through the narrow aperture. At the same moment a
|
||
|
gust of wind sucking through the broken panes drew open
|
||
|
the door, and as Number Thirteen, warned by the sound
|
||
|
of breaking glass, sprang into the living room he was
|
||
|
confronted by the entire horde of misshapen beings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His heart went out in pity toward the miserable crew,
|
||
|
but he knew that his life as well as those of the two
|
||
|
men in the adjoining room depended upon the force and
|
||
|
skill with which he might handle the grave crisis which
|
||
|
confronted them. He had seen and talked with most
|
||
|
of the creatures when from time to time they had been
|
||
|
brought singly into the workshop that their creator might
|
||
|
mitigate the wrong he had done by training the poor minds
|
||
|
with which he had endowed them to reason intelligently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A few were hopeless imbeciles, unable to comprehend
|
||
|
more than the rudimentary requirements of filling their
|
||
|
bellies when food was placed before them; yet even
|
||
|
these were endowed with superhuman strength; and when
|
||
|
aroused battled the more fiercely for the very reason
|
||
|
of their brainlessness. Others, like Number Twelve,
|
||
|
were of a higher order of intelligence. They spoke
|
||
|
English, and, after a fashion, reasoned in a crude sort
|
||
|
of way. These were by far the most dangerous, for as
|
||
|
the power of comparison is the fundamental principle of
|
||
|
reasoning, so they were able to compare their lot with
|
||
|
that of the few other men they had seen, and with the
|
||
|
help of von Horn to partially appreciate the horrible
|
||
|
wrong that had been done them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn, too, had let them know the identity of their
|
||
|
creator, and thus implanted in their malformed brains
|
||
|
the insidious poison of revenge. Envy and jealousy
|
||
|
were there as well, and hatred of all beings other
|
||
|
than themselves. They envied the ease and comparative
|
||
|
beauty of the old professor and his assistant, and
|
||
|
hated the latter for the cruelty of the bull whip and
|
||
|
the constant menace of the ever ready revolver; and so
|
||
|
as they were to them the representatives of the great
|
||
|
human world of which they could never be a part, their
|
||
|
envy and jealousy and hatred of these men embraced the
|
||
|
entire race which they represented.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was such that Number Thirteen faced as he emerged
|
||
|
from the professor's apartment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you want here?" he said, addressing Number
|
||
|
Twelve, who stood a little in advance of the others.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We have come for Maxon," growled the creature.
|
||
|
"We have been penned up long enough. We want to be out
|
||
|
here. We have come to kill Maxon and you and all who
|
||
|
have made us what we are."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why do you wish to kill me?" asked the young man.
|
||
|
"I am one of you. I was made in the same way that you
|
||
|
were made."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Twelve opened his mismated eyes in astonishment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you have already killed Maxon?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. He was wounded by a savage enemy. I have been
|
||
|
helping to make him well again. He has wronged me as
|
||
|
much as he has you. If I do not wish to kill him, why
|
||
|
should you? He did not mean to wrong us. He thought
|
||
|
that he was doing right. He is in trouble now and we
|
||
|
should stay and protect him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He lies," suddenly shouted another of the horde.
|
||
|
"He is not one of us. Kill him! Kill him! Kill Maxon,
|
||
|
too, and then we shall be as other men, for it is these
|
||
|
men who keep us as we are."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fellow started forward toward Number Thirteen as he
|
||
|
spoke, and moved by the impulse of imitation the others
|
||
|
came on with him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have spoken fairly to you," said Number Thirteen in
|
||
|
a low voice. "If you cannot understand fairness here
|
||
|
is something you can understand."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Raising the bull whip above his head the young giant
|
||
|
leaped among the advancing brutes and lay about him
|
||
|
with mighty strokes that put to shame the comparatively
|
||
|
feeble blows with which von Horn had been wont to deal
|
||
|
out punishment to the poor, damned creatures of the
|
||
|
court of mystery.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment they stood valiantly before his attack,
|
||
|
but after two had grappled with him and been hurled
|
||
|
headlong to the floor they gave up and rushed incontinently
|
||
|
out into the maelstrom of the screaming tempest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the doorway behind him Sing Lee had been standing
|
||
|
waiting the outcome of the encounter and ready to lend
|
||
|
a hand were it required. As the two men turned back
|
||
|
into the professor's room they saw that the wounded
|
||
|
man's eyes were open and upon them. At sight of Number
|
||
|
Thirteen a questioning look came into his eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What has happened?" he asked feebly of Sing. "Where
|
||
|
is my daughter? Where is Dr. von Horn? What is this
|
||
|
creature doing out of his pen?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blow of the parang upon the professor's skull had
|
||
|
shocked his overwrought mind back into the path of
|
||
|
sanity. It had left him with a clear remembrance
|
||
|
of the past, other than the recent fight in the
|
||
|
living room--that was a blank--and it had given him
|
||
|
a clearer perspective of the plans he had been entertaining
|
||
|
for so long relative to this soulless creature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first thought that sprang to his mind as he saw
|
||
|
Number Thirteen before him was of his mad intention to
|
||
|
give his daughter to such a monstrous thing. With the
|
||
|
recollection came a sudden loathing and hatred of this
|
||
|
and the other creatures of his unholy experimentations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently he realized that his questions had not been answered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sing!" he shouted. "Answer me. Where are Virginia
|
||
|
and Dr. von Horn?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All gonee. Me no know. All gonee. Maybeso allee dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My God!" groaned the stricken man; and then his eyes
|
||
|
again falling upon the silent giant in the doorway,
|
||
|
"Out of my sight," he shrieked. "Out of my sight!
|
||
|
Never let me see you again--and to think that I would
|
||
|
have given my only daughter to a soulless thing like
|
||
|
you. Away! Before I go mad and slay you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly the color mounted to the neck and face of the giant--
|
||
|
then suddenly it receded, leaving him as ashen as death.
|
||
|
His great hand gripped the stock of the bull whip.
|
||
|
A single blow was all that would have been needed
|
||
|
to silence Professor Maxon forever. There was murder
|
||
|
in the wounded heart. The man took a step forward
|
||
|
into the room, and then something drew his eyes to a
|
||
|
spot upon the wall just above Professor Maxon's shoulder--
|
||
|
it was a photograph of Virginia Maxon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without a word Number Thirteen turned upon his heel
|
||
|
and passed out into the storm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE SOUL OF NUMBER 13
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had the Ithaca cleared the reef which lies
|
||
|
almost across the mouth of the little harbor where she
|
||
|
had been moored for so many months than the tempest
|
||
|
broke upon her in all its terrific fury. Bududreen was
|
||
|
no mean sailor, but he was short handed, nor is it
|
||
|
reasonable to suppose that even with a full crew he
|
||
|
could have weathered the terrific gale which beat down
|
||
|
upon the hapless vessel. Buffeted by great waves, and
|
||
|
stripped of every shred of canvas by the force of the
|
||
|
mighty wind that howled about her, the Ithaca drifted
|
||
|
a hopeless wreck soon after the storm struck her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Below deck the terrified girl clung desperately to
|
||
|
a stanchion as the stricken ship lunged sickeningly
|
||
|
before the hurricane. For half an hour the awful
|
||
|
suspense endured, and then with a terrific crash the
|
||
|
vessel struck, shivering and trembling from stem to stern.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon sank to her knees in prayer, for this
|
||
|
she thought must surely be the end. On deck Bududreen
|
||
|
and his crew had lashed themselves to the masts, and as
|
||
|
the Ithaca struck the reef before the harbor, back upon
|
||
|
which she had been driven, the tall poles with their
|
||
|
living freight snapped at the deck and went overboard
|
||
|
carrying every thing with them amid shrieks and cries
|
||
|
of terror that were drowned and choked by the wild
|
||
|
tumult of the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Twice the girl felt the ship strike upon the reef, then
|
||
|
a great wave caught and carried her high into the air,
|
||
|
dropping her with a nauseating lunge which seemed to
|
||
|
the imprisoned girl to be carrying the ship to the very
|
||
|
bottom of the ocean. With closed eyes she clung in
|
||
|
silent prayer beside her berth waiting for the moment
|
||
|
that would bring the engulfing waters and oblivion--
|
||
|
praying that the end might come speedily and release
|
||
|
her from the torture of nervous apprehension that had
|
||
|
terrorized her for what seemed an eternity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the last, long dive the Ithaca righted herself
|
||
|
laboriously, wallowing drunkenly, but apparently upon
|
||
|
an even keel in less turbulent waters. One long minute
|
||
|
dragged after another, yet no suffocating deluge poured
|
||
|
in upon the girl, and presently she realized that the
|
||
|
ship had, at least temporarily, weathered the awful
|
||
|
buffeting of the savage elements. Now she felt but a
|
||
|
gentle roll, though the wild turmoil of the storm still
|
||
|
came to her ears through the heavy planking of the
|
||
|
Ithaca's hull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a long hour she lay wondering what fate had
|
||
|
overtaken the vessel and whither she had been driven,
|
||
|
and then, with a gentle grinding sound, the ship
|
||
|
stopped, swung around, and finally came to rest with a
|
||
|
slight list to starboard. The wind howled about her,
|
||
|
the torrential rain beat loudly upon her, but except
|
||
|
for a slight rocking the ship lay quiet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hours passed with no other sounds than those of the
|
||
|
rapidly waning tempest. The girl heard no signs of
|
||
|
life upon the ship. Her curiosity became more and more
|
||
|
keenly aroused. She had that indefinable, intuitive
|
||
|
feeling that she was utterly alone upon the vessel,
|
||
|
and at length, unable to endure the inaction and
|
||
|
uncertainty longer, made her way to the companion
|
||
|
ladder where for half an hour she futilely attempted
|
||
|
to remove the hatch.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she worked she failed to hear the scraping of naked
|
||
|
bodies clambering over the ship's side, or the padding
|
||
|
of unshod feet upon the deck above her. She was about
|
||
|
to give up her work at the hatch when the heavy wooden
|
||
|
cover suddenly commenced to move above her as though
|
||
|
actuated by some supernatural power. Fascinated, the
|
||
|
girl stood gazing in wide-eyed astonishment as one end
|
||
|
of the hatch rose higher and higher until a little
|
||
|
patch of blue sky revealed the fact that morning had
|
||
|
come. Then the cover slid suddenly back and Virginia
|
||
|
Maxon found herself looking into a savage and terrible face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dark skin was creased in fierce wrinkles about the
|
||
|
eyes and mouth. Gleaming tiger cat's teeth curved
|
||
|
upward from holes pierced to receive them in the upper
|
||
|
half of each ear. The slit ear lobes supported heavy
|
||
|
rings whose weight had stretched the skin until the
|
||
|
long loop rested upon the brown shoulders. The filed
|
||
|
and blackened teeth behind the loose lips added the
|
||
|
last touch of hideousness to this terrible countenance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nor was this all. A score of equally ferocious faces
|
||
|
peered down from behind the foremost. With a little
|
||
|
scream Virginia Maxon sprang back to the lower deck and
|
||
|
ran toward her stateroom. Behind her she heard the
|
||
|
commotion of many men descending the companionway.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Number Thirteen came into the campong after quitting
|
||
|
the bungalow his heart was a chaos of conflicting
|
||
|
emotions. His little world had been wiped out.
|
||
|
His creator--the man whom he thought his only friend
|
||
|
and benefactor--had suddenly turned against him.
|
||
|
The beautiful creature he worshipped was either lost
|
||
|
or dead; Sing had said so. He was nothing but
|
||
|
a miserable THING. There was no place in the world for him,
|
||
|
and even should he again find Virginia Maxon, he had
|
||
|
von Horn's word for it that she would shrink from him
|
||
|
and loathe him even more than another.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With no plans and no hopes he walked aimlessly through
|
||
|
the blinding rain, oblivious of it and of the vivid
|
||
|
lightning and deafening thunder. The palisade at
|
||
|
length brought him to a sudden stop. Mechanically he
|
||
|
squatted on his haunches with his back against it,
|
||
|
and there, in the midst of the fury of the storm he
|
||
|
conquered the tempest that raged in his own breast.
|
||
|
The murder that rose again and again in his untaught
|
||
|
heart he forced back by thoughts of the sweet, pure
|
||
|
face of the girl whose image he had set up in the inner
|
||
|
temple of his being, as a gentle, guiding divinity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He made me without a soul," he repeated over and over
|
||
|
again to himself, "but I have found a soul--she shall
|
||
|
be my soul. Von Horn could not explain to me what a
|
||
|
soul is. He does not know. None of them knows. I am
|
||
|
wiser than all the rest, for I have learned what a soul is.
|
||
|
Eyes cannot see it--fingers cannot feel it, but he who possess
|
||
|
it knows that it is there for it fills his whole breast
|
||
|
with a great, wonderful love and worship for something
|
||
|
infinitely finer than man's dull senses can gauge--
|
||
|
something that guides him into paths far above the plain
|
||
|
of soulless beasts and bestial men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let those who will say that I have no soul, for I am
|
||
|
satisfied with the soul I have found. It would never
|
||
|
permit me to inflict on others the terrible wrong that
|
||
|
Professor Maxon has inflicted on me--yet he never
|
||
|
doubts his own possession of a soul. It would not
|
||
|
allow me to revel in the coarse brutalities of von
|
||
|
Horn--and I am sure that von Horn thinks he has a soul.
|
||
|
And if the savage men who came tonight to kill have
|
||
|
souls, then I am glad that my soul is after my own
|
||
|
choosing--I would not care for one like theirs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sudden equatorial dawn found the man still musing.
|
||
|
The storm had ceased and as the daylight brought the
|
||
|
surroundings to view Number Thirteen became aware that
|
||
|
he was not alone in the campong. All about him lay the
|
||
|
eleven terrible men whom he had driven from the bungalow
|
||
|
the previous night. The sight of them brought a
|
||
|
realization of new responsibilities. To leave them
|
||
|
here in the campong would mean the immediate death of
|
||
|
Professor Maxon and the Chinaman. To turn them into
|
||
|
the jungle might mean a similar fate for Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
were she wandering about in search of the encampment--
|
||
|
Number Thirteen could not believe that she was dead.
|
||
|
It seemed too monstrous to believe that he should never
|
||
|
see her again, and he knew so little of death that it
|
||
|
was impossible for him to realize that that beautiful
|
||
|
creature ever could cease to be filled with the
|
||
|
vivacity of life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The young man had determined to leave the camp himself--
|
||
|
partly on account of the cruel words Professor Maxon
|
||
|
had hurled at him the night before, but principally in
|
||
|
order that he might search for the lost girl.
|
||
|
Of course he had not the remotest idea where to look
|
||
|
for her, but as von Horn had explained that they were
|
||
|
upon a small island he felt reasonably sure that he should
|
||
|
find her in time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he looked at the sleeping monsters near him he
|
||
|
determined that the only solution of his problem was to
|
||
|
take them all with him. Number Twelve lay closest
|
||
|
to him, and stepping to his side he nudged him with
|
||
|
the butt of the bull whip he still carried.
|
||
|
The creature opened his dull eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Get up," said Number Thirteen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Twelve rose, looking askance at the bull whip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are not wanted here," said Number Thirteen.
|
||
|
"I am going away and you are all going with me. We shall
|
||
|
find a place where we may live in peace and freedom.
|
||
|
Are you not tired of always being penned up?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," replied Number Twelve, still looking at the whip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You need not fear the whip," said the young man.
|
||
|
"I shall not use it on those who make no trouble.
|
||
|
Wake the others and tell them what I have said.
|
||
|
All must come with me--those who refuse shall feel the whip."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Twelve did as he was bid. The creatures mumbled
|
||
|
among themselves for a few minutes. Finally Number
|
||
|
Thirteen cracked his long whip to attract their attention.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nine of them shuffled after him as he turned toward the
|
||
|
outer gate--only Number Ten and Number Three held back.
|
||
|
The young man walked quickly to where they stood eyeing
|
||
|
him sullenly. The others halted to watch--ready to
|
||
|
spring upon their new master should the tide of the
|
||
|
impending battle turn against him. The two mutineers backed
|
||
|
away snarling, their hideous features distorted in rage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" repeated Number Thirteen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We will stay here," growled Number Ten. "We have not
|
||
|
yet finished with Maxon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A loop in the butt of the bull whip was about the young
|
||
|
man's wrist. Dropping the weapon from his hand it
|
||
|
still dangled by the loop. At the same instant he
|
||
|
launched himself at the throat of Number Ten, for he
|
||
|
realized that a decisive victory now without the aid
|
||
|
of the weapon they all feared would make the balance of
|
||
|
his work easier.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The brute met the charge with lowered head and
|
||
|
outstretched hands, and in another second they were
|
||
|
locked in a clinch, tearing at one another like two
|
||
|
great gorillas. For a moment Number Three stood
|
||
|
watching the battle, and then he too sprang in to aid
|
||
|
his fellow mutineer. Number Thirteen was striking
|
||
|
heavy blows with his giant hands upon the face and head
|
||
|
of his antagonist, while the long, uneven fangs of the
|
||
|
latter had found his breast and neck a half dozen times.
|
||
|
Blood covered them both. Number Three threw his enormous
|
||
|
weight into the conflict with the frenzy of a mad bull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again and again he got a hold upon the young giant's
|
||
|
throat only to be shaken loose by the mighty muscles.
|
||
|
The excitement of the conflict was telling upon the
|
||
|
malformed minds of the spectators. Presently one who
|
||
|
was almost brainless, acting upon the impulse of suggestion,
|
||
|
leaped in among the fighters, striking and biting at Number Thirteen.
|
||
|
It was all that was needed--another second found the whole monstrous
|
||
|
crew upon the single man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His mighty strength availed him but little in the
|
||
|
unequal conflict--eleven to one were too great odds
|
||
|
even for those powerful thews. His great advantage lay
|
||
|
in his superior intelligence, but even this seemed
|
||
|
futile in the face of the enormous weight of numbers
|
||
|
that opposed him. Time and again he had almost shaken
|
||
|
himself free only to fall once more--dragged down by
|
||
|
hairy arms about his legs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hither and thither about the campong the battle raged
|
||
|
until the fighting mass rolled against the palisade,
|
||
|
and here, at last, with his back to the structure,
|
||
|
Number Thirteen regained his feet, and with the heavy
|
||
|
stock of the bull whip beat off, for a moment, those
|
||
|
nearest him. All were winded, but when those who were
|
||
|
left of the eleven original antagonists drew back to
|
||
|
regain their breath, the young giant gave them no respite,
|
||
|
but leaped among them with the long lash they had such
|
||
|
good reason to hate and fear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The result was as his higher intelligence had foreseen--
|
||
|
the creatures scattered to escape the fury of the lash
|
||
|
and a moment later he had them at his mercy. About the
|
||
|
campong lay four who had felt the full force of his
|
||
|
heavy fist, while not one but bore some mark of the battle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Not a moment did he give them to recuperate after he had
|
||
|
scattered them before he rounded them up once more near
|
||
|
the outer gate--but now they were docile and submissive.
|
||
|
In pairs he ordered them to lift their unconscious comrades
|
||
|
to their shoulders and bear them into the jungle,
|
||
|
for Number Thirteen was setting out into the world
|
||
|
with his grim tribe in search of his lady love.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once well within the jungle they halted to eat of the
|
||
|
more familiar fruit which had always formed the greater
|
||
|
bulk of their sustenance. Thus refreshed, they set out
|
||
|
once more after the leader who wandered aimlessly
|
||
|
beneath the shade of the tall jungle trees amidst
|
||
|
the gorgeous tropic blooms and gay, songless birds--
|
||
|
and of the twelve only the leader saw the beauties
|
||
|
that surrounded them or felt the strange, mysterious
|
||
|
influence of the untracked world they trod. Chance
|
||
|
took them toward the west until presently they emerged
|
||
|
upon the harbor's edge, where from the matted jungle
|
||
|
they overlooked for the first time the waters of the
|
||
|
little bay and the broader expanse of strait beyond,
|
||
|
until their eyes rested at last upon the blurred lines
|
||
|
of distant Borneo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From other vantage points at the jungle's border two
|
||
|
other watchers looked out upon the scene. One was the
|
||
|
lascar whom von Horn had sent down to the Ithaca the
|
||
|
night before but who had reached the harbor after she
|
||
|
sailed. The other was von Horn himself. And both were
|
||
|
looking out upon the dismantled wreck of the Ithaca
|
||
|
where it lay in the sand near the harbor's southern edge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Neither ventured forth from his place of concealment,
|
||
|
for beyond the Ithaca ten prahus were pulling
|
||
|
gracefully into the quiet waters of the basin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rajah Muda Saffir, caught by the hurricane the preceding
|
||
|
night as he had been about to beat across to Borneo,
|
||
|
had scurried for shelter within one of the many
|
||
|
tiny coves which indent the island's entire coast.
|
||
|
It happened that his haven of refuge was but a short
|
||
|
distance south of the harbor in which he knew the Ithaca
|
||
|
to be moored, and in the morning he decided to pay that vessel
|
||
|
a visit in the hope that he might learn something of advantage
|
||
|
about the girl from one of her lascar crew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The wily Malay had long refrained from pillaging the
|
||
|
Ithaca for fear such an act might militate against
|
||
|
the larger villainy he purposed perpetrating against
|
||
|
her white owner, but when he rounded the point and came
|
||
|
in sight of the stranded wreck he put all such thoughts
|
||
|
from him and made straight for the helpless hulk
|
||
|
to glean whatever of salvage might yet remain within
|
||
|
her battered hull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old rascal had little thought of the priceless
|
||
|
treasure hidden beneath the Ithaca's clean swept deck
|
||
|
as he ordered his savage henchmen up her sides while he
|
||
|
lay back upon his sleeping mat beneath the canopy which
|
||
|
protected his vice-regal head from the blistering
|
||
|
tropic sun.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen watched the wild head hunters with
|
||
|
keenest interest as they clambered aboard the vessel.
|
||
|
With von Horn he saw the evident amazement which
|
||
|
followed the opening of the hatch, though neither
|
||
|
guessed its cause. He saw the haste with which a half
|
||
|
dozen of the warriors leaped down the companionway and
|
||
|
heard their savage shouts as they pursued their quarry
|
||
|
within the bowels of the ship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A few minutes later they emerged dragging a woman with
|
||
|
them. Von Horn and Number Thirteen recognized the girl
|
||
|
simultaneously, but the doctor, though he ground his
|
||
|
teeth in futile rage, knew that he was helpless to
|
||
|
avert the tragedy. Number Thirteen neither knew nor
|
||
|
cared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" he called to his grotesque horde. "Kill the
|
||
|
men and save the girl--the one with the golden hair,"
|
||
|
he added as the sudden realization came to him that
|
||
|
none of these creatures ever had seen a woman before.
|
||
|
Then he dashed from the shelter of the jungle, across
|
||
|
the beach and into the water, his fearful pack at his heels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Ithaca lay now in about five feet of water, and the
|
||
|
war prahus of Muda Saffir rode upon her seaward side,
|
||
|
so that those who manned them did not see the twelve
|
||
|
who splashed through the water from land. Never before
|
||
|
had any of the rescuers seen a larger body of water
|
||
|
than the little stream which wound through their
|
||
|
campong, but accidents and experiments in that had
|
||
|
taught them the danger of submerging their heads.
|
||
|
They could not swim, but all were large and strong,
|
||
|
so that they were able to push their way rapidly through
|
||
|
the water to the very side of the ship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here they found difficulty in reaching the deck,
|
||
|
but in a moment Number Thirteen had solved the problem
|
||
|
by requiring one of the taller of his crew to stand close
|
||
|
in by the ship while the others clambered upon his
|
||
|
shoulders and from there to the Ithaca's deck.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen was the first to pull himself over the
|
||
|
vessel's side, and as he did so he saw some half dozen
|
||
|
Dyaks preparing to quit her upon the opposite side.
|
||
|
They were the last of the boarding party--the girl was
|
||
|
nowhere in sight. Without waiting for his men the
|
||
|
young giant sprang across the deck. His one thought
|
||
|
was to find Virginia Maxon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the sound of his approach the Dyak turned, and at
|
||
|
the sight of a pajama clad white man armed only with
|
||
|
a long whip they emitted savage cries of anticipation,
|
||
|
counting the handsome trophy upon the white one's
|
||
|
shoulders as already theirs. Number Thirteen would
|
||
|
have paid no attention whatever to them had they not
|
||
|
molested him, for he wished only to reach the girl's
|
||
|
side as quickly as possible; but in another moment he
|
||
|
found himself confronted by a half dozen dancing wild
|
||
|
men, brandishing wicked looking parangs, and crying
|
||
|
tauntingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Up went the great bull whip, and without abating his
|
||
|
speed a particle the man leaped into the midst of the
|
||
|
wicked blades that menaced him. Right and left with
|
||
|
the quickness of thought the heavy lash fell upon heads,
|
||
|
shoulders and sword arms. There was no chance to wield
|
||
|
a blade in the face of that terrific onslaught,
|
||
|
for the whip fell, not with the ordinary force
|
||
|
of a man-held lash, but with all the stupendous power
|
||
|
of those giant shoulders and arms behind it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A single blow felled the foremost head hunter, breaking
|
||
|
his shoulder and biting into the flesh and bone as a
|
||
|
heavy sword bites. Again and again the merciless
|
||
|
leather fell, while in the boats below Muda Saffir and
|
||
|
his men shouted loud cries of encouragement to their
|
||
|
companions on the ship, and a wide-eyed girl in the
|
||
|
stern of Muda Saffir's own prahu looked on in terror,
|
||
|
hope and admiration at the man of her own race whom she
|
||
|
felt was battling against all these odds for her alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon recognized her champion instantly
|
||
|
as he who had fought for her and saved her once before,
|
||
|
from the hideous creature of her father's experiments.
|
||
|
With hands tight pressed against her bosom the girl
|
||
|
leaned forward, tense with excitement, watching every
|
||
|
move of the lithe, giant figure, as, silhouetted against
|
||
|
the brazen tropic sky, it towered above the dancing,
|
||
|
shrieking head hunters who writhed beneath the awful lash.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Muda Saffir saw that the battle was going against his men,
|
||
|
and it filled him with anger. Turning to one of his headmen
|
||
|
he ordered two more boatloads of warriors to the Ithaca's deck.
|
||
|
As they were rushing to obey their leader's command there was
|
||
|
a respite in the fighting on the ship, for the three
|
||
|
who had not fallen beneath the bull whip had leaped overboard
|
||
|
to escape the fate which had overtaken their comrades.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the reinforcements started to scale the vessel's
|
||
|
side Number Thirteen's searching eyes found the girl in
|
||
|
Muda Saffir's prahu, where it lay a little off from the
|
||
|
Ithaca, and as the first of the enemy clambered over
|
||
|
the rail she saw a smile of encouragement light the
|
||
|
clear cut features of the man above her. Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
sent back an answering smile--a smile that filled
|
||
|
the young giant's heart with pride and happiness--
|
||
|
such a smile as brave men have been content to fight and die for
|
||
|
since woman first learned the art of smiling.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen could have beaten back many of
|
||
|
the reinforcing party before they reached the deck,
|
||
|
but he did not care to do so. In the spontaneous ethics
|
||
|
of the man there seemed no place for an unfair advantage
|
||
|
over an enemy, and added to this was his newly acquired
|
||
|
love of battle, so he was content to wait until his foes
|
||
|
stood on an even footing with him before he engaged them.
|
||
|
But they never came within reach of his ready lash.
|
||
|
Instead, as they came above the ship's side they paused,
|
||
|
wide-eyed and terror stricken, and with cries of fear
|
||
|
and consternation dropped precipitately back into the sea,
|
||
|
shouting warnings to those who were about to scale the hull.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Muda Saffir arose in his prahu cursing and reviling the
|
||
|
frightened Dyaks. He did not know the cause of their alarm,
|
||
|
but presently he saw it behind the giant upon the Ithaca's deck--
|
||
|
eleven horrible monstrosities lumbering forward, snarling and growling,
|
||
|
to their leader's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the sight his own dark countenance went ashen,
|
||
|
and with trembling lips he ordered his oarsmen to pull
|
||
|
for the open sea. The girl, too, saw the frightful
|
||
|
creatures that surrounded the man upon the deck.
|
||
|
She thought that they were about to attack him,
|
||
|
and gave a little cry of warning, but in another
|
||
|
instant she realized that they were his companions,
|
||
|
for with him they rushed to the side of the ship
|
||
|
to stand for a moment looking down upon the struggling
|
||
|
Dyaks in the water below.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two prahus lay directly beneath them, and into these
|
||
|
the head hunters were scrambling. The balance of the
|
||
|
flotilla was now making rapid headway under oars and sail
|
||
|
toward the mouth of the harbor, and as Number Thirteen
|
||
|
saw that the girl was being borne away from him,
|
||
|
he shouted a command to his misshapen crew,
|
||
|
and without waiting to see if they would follow him
|
||
|
leaped into the nearer of the two boats beneath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was already half filled with Dyaks, some of whom
|
||
|
were hastily manning the oars. Others of the head
|
||
|
hunters were scrambling over the gunwale. In an
|
||
|
instant pandemonium reigned in the little vessel.
|
||
|
Savage warriors sprang toward the tall figure towering
|
||
|
above them. Parangs flashed. The bull whip hissed and
|
||
|
cracked, and then into the midst of it all came a
|
||
|
horrid avalanche of fearful and grotesque monsters--
|
||
|
the young giant's crew had followed at his command.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The battle in the prahu was short and fierce. For an
|
||
|
instant the Dyaks attempted to hold their own, but in
|
||
|
the face of the snarling, rending horde that engulfed them
|
||
|
terror got the better of them all, so that those who were not
|
||
|
overcome dived overboard and swam rapidly toward shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The other prahu had not waited to assist its companion,
|
||
|
but before it was entirely filled had gotten under way
|
||
|
and was now rapidly overhauling the balance of the fleet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn had been an excited witness to all that had
|
||
|
occurred upon the tranquil bosom of the little harbor.
|
||
|
He had been filled with astonishment at sight of the
|
||
|
inhabitants of the court of mystery fighting under the
|
||
|
leadership of Number Thirteen, and now he watched
|
||
|
interestedly the outcome of the adventure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sight of the girl being borne away in the prahu of
|
||
|
the Malay rajah to a fate worse than death, had roused
|
||
|
in him both keen regret and savage rage, but it was the
|
||
|
life of ease that he was losing that concerned him most.
|
||
|
He had felt so sure of winning Professor Maxon's fortune
|
||
|
through either a forced or voluntary marriage with the girl
|
||
|
that his feelings now were as of one whose rightful heritage
|
||
|
has been foully wrested from him. The thought of
|
||
|
the girl's danger and suffering were of but secondary
|
||
|
consideration to him, for the man was incapable of either
|
||
|
deep love or true chivalry.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quite the contrary were the emotions which urged on the
|
||
|
soulless creature who now found himself in undisputed
|
||
|
possession of a Dyak war prahu. His only thought was
|
||
|
of the girl being rapidly borne away across the
|
||
|
glimmering waters of the strait. He knew not to what
|
||
|
dangers she was exposed, or what fate threatened her.
|
||
|
All he knew was that she had been taken by force
|
||
|
against her will. He had seen the look of terror in
|
||
|
her eyes, and the dawning hope die out as the boat that
|
||
|
carried her had turned rapidly away from the Ithaca.
|
||
|
His one thought now was to rescue her from her abductors
|
||
|
and return her to her father. Of his own reward or profit
|
||
|
he entertained no single thought--it was enough if he could
|
||
|
fight for her. That would be reward sufficient.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Neither Number Thirteen nor any of his crew had ever
|
||
|
before seen a boat, and outside of the leader there was
|
||
|
scarcely enough brains in the entire party to render it
|
||
|
at all likely that they could ever navigate it,
|
||
|
but the young man saw that the other prahus were
|
||
|
being propelled by the long sticks which protruded from
|
||
|
their sides, and he also saw the sails bellying with wind,
|
||
|
though he had but a vague conception of their purpose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment he stood watching the actions of the men
|
||
|
in the nearest boat, and then he set himself to the
|
||
|
task of placing his own men at the oars and instructing
|
||
|
them in the manner of wielding the unfamiliar implements.
|
||
|
For an hour he worked with the brainless things
|
||
|
that constituted his party. They could not seem
|
||
|
to learn what was required of them. The paddles
|
||
|
were continually fouling one another, or being
|
||
|
merely dipped into the water and withdrawn without
|
||
|
the faintest semblance of a stroke made.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tiresome maneuvering had carried them about in
|
||
|
circles back and forth across the harbor, but by it
|
||
|
Number Thirteen had himself learned something of the
|
||
|
proper method of propelling and steering his craft.
|
||
|
At last, more through accident than intent, they came
|
||
|
opposite the mouth of the basin, and then chance did
|
||
|
for them what days of arduous endeavor upon their part
|
||
|
might have failed to accomplish.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they hung wavering in the opening, the broad strait
|
||
|
before them, and their quarry fast diminishing to small
|
||
|
specks upon the distant horizon, a vagrant land breeze
|
||
|
suddenly bellied the flapping sail. The prahu swung
|
||
|
quickly about with nose pointed toward the sea, the
|
||
|
sail filled, and the long, narrow craft shot out of the
|
||
|
harbor and sped on over the dancing waters in the wake
|
||
|
of her sisters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On shore behind them the infuriated Dyaks who had
|
||
|
escaped to the beach danced and shrieked; von Horn,
|
||
|
from his hiding place, looked on in surprised wonder,
|
||
|
and Bududreen's lascar cursed the fate that had left a party
|
||
|
of forty head hunters upon the same small island with him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Smaller and smaller grew the retreating prahu as,
|
||
|
straight as an arrow, she sped toward the dim outline
|
||
|
of verdure clad Borneo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9
|
||
|
|
||
|
INTO SAVAGE BORNEO
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn cursed the chance that had snatched the girl
|
||
|
from him, but he tried to content himself with the
|
||
|
thought that the treasure probably still rested in the
|
||
|
cabin of the Ithaca, where Bududreen was to have
|
||
|
deposited it. He wished that the Dyaks would take
|
||
|
themselves off so that he could board the vessel and
|
||
|
carry the chest ashore to bury it against the time that
|
||
|
fate should provide a means for transporting it to Singapore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the water below him floated the Ithaca's masts,
|
||
|
their grisly burdens still lashed to their wave swept
|
||
|
sides. Bududreen lay there, his contorted features set
|
||
|
in a horrible grimace of death which grinned up at the
|
||
|
man he would have cheated, as though conscious of the
|
||
|
fact that the white man would have betrayed him had the
|
||
|
opportunity come, the while he enjoyed in anticipation
|
||
|
the other's disappointment in the loss of both the girl
|
||
|
and the treasure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The tide was rising now, and presently the Ithaca began
|
||
|
to float. No sooner was it apparent that she was free
|
||
|
than the Dyaks sprang into the water and swam to her
|
||
|
side. Like monkeys they scrambled aboard, swarming
|
||
|
below deck in search, thought von Horn, of pillage.
|
||
|
He prayed that they would not discover the chest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently a half dozen of them leaped overboard and
|
||
|
swam to the mass of tangled spars and rigging which
|
||
|
littered the beach. Selecting what they wished they
|
||
|
returned to the vessel, and a few minutes later von
|
||
|
Horn was chagrined to see them stepping a jury mast--
|
||
|
he thought the treasure lay in the Ithaca's cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before dark the vessel moved slowly out of the harbor,
|
||
|
setting a course across the strait in the direction
|
||
|
that the war prahus had taken. When it was apparent
|
||
|
that there was no danger that the head hunters would
|
||
|
return, the lascar came from his hiding place, and
|
||
|
dancing up and down upon the shore screamed warlike
|
||
|
challenges and taunts at the retreating enemy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn also came forth, much to the sailor's
|
||
|
surprise, and in silence the two stood watching the
|
||
|
disappearing ship. At length they turned and made
|
||
|
their way up the stream toward camp--there was no
|
||
|
longer aught to fear there. Von Horn wondered if the
|
||
|
creatures he had loosed upon Professor Maxon had done
|
||
|
their work before they left, or if they had all turned
|
||
|
to mush as had Number Thirteen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once at the encampment his questions were answered,
|
||
|
for he saw a light in the bungalow, and as he mounted
|
||
|
the steps there were Sing and Professor Maxon just
|
||
|
coming from the living room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Von Horn!" exclaimed the professor. "You, then, are not dead;
|
||
|
but where is Virginia? Tell me that she is safe."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She has been carried away" was the startling answer.
|
||
|
"Your creatures, under the thing you wished to marry
|
||
|
her to, have taken her to Borneo with a band of Malay
|
||
|
and Dyak pirates. I was alone and could do nothing to
|
||
|
prevent them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God!" moaned the old man. "Why did I not kill the thing
|
||
|
when it stood within my power to do so. Only last night
|
||
|
he was here beside me, and now it is too late."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I warned you," said von Horn, coldly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was mad," retorted the professor. "Could you not
|
||
|
see that I was mad? Oh, why did you not stop me?
|
||
|
You were sane enough. You at least might have forced
|
||
|
me to abandon the insane obsession which has overpowered
|
||
|
my reason for all these terrible months. I am sane now,
|
||
|
but it is too late--too late."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Both you and your daughter could only have interpreted
|
||
|
any such action on my part as instigated by self-
|
||
|
interest, for you both knew that I wanted to make
|
||
|
her my wife," replied the other. "My hands were tied.
|
||
|
I am sorry now that I did not act, but you can readily
|
||
|
see the position in which I was placed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Can nothing be done to get her back?" cried the father.
|
||
|
"There must be some way to save her. Do it von Horn,
|
||
|
and not only is my daughter yours but my wealth as well--
|
||
|
every thing that I possess shall be yours if you will
|
||
|
but save her from those frightful creatures."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Ithaca is gone, too," replied the doctor. "There
|
||
|
is only a small boat that I hid in the jungle for some
|
||
|
such emergency. It will carry us to Borneo, but what
|
||
|
can we four do against five hundred pirates and the
|
||
|
dozen monsters you have brought into the world?
|
||
|
No, Professor Maxon, I fear there is little hope,
|
||
|
though I am willing to give my life in an attempt
|
||
|
to save Virginia. You will not forget your promise
|
||
|
should we succeed?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, doctor," replied the old man. "I swear that you
|
||
|
shall have Virginia as your wife, and all my property
|
||
|
shall be made over to you if she is rescued."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing Lee had been a silent listener to this strange
|
||
|
conversation. An odd look came into his slant eyes
|
||
|
as he heard von Horn exact a confirmation from
|
||
|
the professor, but what passed in his shrewd mind
|
||
|
only he could say.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was too late to attempt to make a start that day for Borneo,
|
||
|
as darkness had already fallen. Professor Maxon and von Horn
|
||
|
walked over to the workshop and the inner campong to ascertain
|
||
|
what damage had been done there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On their return Sing was setting the table on the
|
||
|
verandah for the evening meal. The two men were talking,
|
||
|
and without making his presence noticeable the Chinaman
|
||
|
hovered about ever within ear shot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot make it out, von Horn," Professor Maxon was
|
||
|
saying. "Not a board broken, and the doors both
|
||
|
apparently opened intentionally by someone familiar
|
||
|
with locks and bolts. Who could have done it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You forget Number Thirteen," suggested the doctor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But the chest!" expostulated the other. "What in the
|
||
|
world would he want of that enormous and heavy chest?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He might have thought that it contained treasure,"
|
||
|
hazarded von Horn, in an innocent tone of voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bosh, my dear man," replied Professor Maxon. "He knew
|
||
|
nothing of treasures, or money, or the need or value of either.
|
||
|
I tell you the workshop was opened, and the inner campong
|
||
|
as well by some one who knew the value of money and wanted
|
||
|
that chest, but why they should have released the creatures
|
||
|
from the inner enclosure is beyond me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I tell you Professor Maxon that it could have been
|
||
|
none other than Number Thirteen," insisted von Horn.
|
||
|
"Did I not myself see him leading his eleven monsters
|
||
|
as easily as a captain commands his company? The fellow
|
||
|
is brighter than we have imagined. He has learned much
|
||
|
from us both, he has reasoned, and he has shrewdly
|
||
|
guessed many things that he could not have known
|
||
|
through experience."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But his object?" asked the professor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is simple," returned von Horn. "You have held
|
||
|
out hopes to him that soon he should come to live under
|
||
|
your roof with Virginia. The creature has been madly
|
||
|
infatuated with her ever since the day he took her from
|
||
|
Number One, and you have encouraged his infatuation
|
||
|
until yesterday. Then you regained your sanity
|
||
|
and put him in his rightful place. What is the result?
|
||
|
Denied the easy prey he expected he immediately decided
|
||
|
to take it by force, and with that end in view, and taking
|
||
|
advantage of the series of remarkable circumstances
|
||
|
which played into his hands, he liberated his fellows,
|
||
|
and with them hastened to the beach in search of
|
||
|
Virginia and in hopes of being able to fly with her
|
||
|
upon the Ithaca. There he met the Malay pirates,
|
||
|
and together they formed an alliance under terms
|
||
|
of which Number Thirteen is to have the girl, and the pirates
|
||
|
the chest in return for transporting him and his crew to Borneo.
|
||
|
Why it is all perfectly simple and logical, Professor Maxon;
|
||
|
do you not see it now?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You may be right, doctor," answered the old man.
|
||
|
"But it is idle to conjecture. Tomorrow we can be up
|
||
|
and doing, so let us get what sleep we can tonight.
|
||
|
We shall need all our energies if we are to save my poor,
|
||
|
dear girl, from the clutches of that horrid, soulless thing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the very moment that he spoke the object of his
|
||
|
contumely was entering the dark mouth of a broad river
|
||
|
that flowed from out of the heart of savage Borneo.
|
||
|
In the prahu with him his eleven hideous companions now
|
||
|
bent to their paddles with slightly increased efficiency.
|
||
|
Before them the leader saw a fire blazing upon a tiny island
|
||
|
in the center of the stream. Toward this they turned
|
||
|
their silent way. Grimly the war prahu with its frightful
|
||
|
freight nosed closer to the bank.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last Number Thirteen made out the figures of men
|
||
|
about the fire, and as they came still closer he was
|
||
|
sure that they were members of the very party he had
|
||
|
been pursuing across the broad waters for hours.
|
||
|
The prahus were drawn up upon the bank and the warriors
|
||
|
were preparing to eat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just as the young giants' prahu came within the circle
|
||
|
of firelight a swarthy Malay approached the fire,
|
||
|
dragging a white girl roughly by the arm. No more was
|
||
|
needed to convince Number Thirteen of the identity of
|
||
|
the party. With a low command to his fellows he urged
|
||
|
them to redoubled speed. At the same instant a Dyak
|
||
|
warrior caught sight of the approaching boat as it sped
|
||
|
into the full glare of the light.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of the occupants the head hunters scattered
|
||
|
for their own prahus. The frightful aspect of
|
||
|
the enemy turned their savage hearts to water,
|
||
|
leaving no fight in their ordinarily warlike souls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So quickly they moved that as the pursuing prahu
|
||
|
touched the bank all the nearer boats had been
|
||
|
launched, and the remaining pirates were scurrying
|
||
|
across the little island for those which lay upon the
|
||
|
opposite side. Among these was the Malay who guarded
|
||
|
the girl, but he had not been quick enough to prevent
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon recognizing the stalwart figure standing
|
||
|
in the bow of the oncoming craft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he dragged her away toward the prahu of Muda Saffir
|
||
|
she cried out to the strange white man who seemed her
|
||
|
self-appointed protector.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Help! Help!" she called. "This way! Across the island!"
|
||
|
And then the brown hand of her jailer closed over her mouth.
|
||
|
Like a tigress she fought to free herself, or to detain
|
||
|
her captor until the rescue party should catch up with them,
|
||
|
but the scoundrel was muscled like a bull, and when the girl
|
||
|
held back he lifted her across his shoulder and broke into a run.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rajah Muda Saffir had no stomach for a fight himself,
|
||
|
but he was loathe to lose the prize he had but just won,
|
||
|
and seeing that his men were panic-stricken he saw
|
||
|
no alternative but to rally them for a brief stand
|
||
|
that would give the little moment required to slip away
|
||
|
in his own prahu with the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Calling aloud for those around him to come to his
|
||
|
support he halted fifty yards from his boat just as
|
||
|
Number Thirteen with his fierce, brainless horde swept
|
||
|
up from the opposite side of the island in the wake of
|
||
|
him who bore Virginia Maxon. The old rajah succeeded
|
||
|
in gathering some fifty warriors about him from the
|
||
|
crews of the two boats which lay near his. His own men
|
||
|
he hastened to their posts in his prahu that they might
|
||
|
be ready to pull swiftly away the moment that he and
|
||
|
the captive were aboard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Dyak warriors presented an awe inspiring
|
||
|
spectacle in the fitful light of the nearby camp fire.
|
||
|
The ferocity of their fierce faces was accentuated
|
||
|
by the upturned, bristling tiger cat's teeth which
|
||
|
protruded from every ear; while the long feathers
|
||
|
of the Argus pheasant waving from their war-caps,
|
||
|
the brilliant colors of their war-coats trimmed
|
||
|
with the black and white feathers of the hornbill,
|
||
|
and the strange devices upon their gaudy shields
|
||
|
but added to the savagery of their appearance
|
||
|
as they danced and howled, menacing and intimidating,
|
||
|
in the path of the charging foe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A single backward glance was all that Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
found it possible to throw in the direction of the
|
||
|
rescue party, and in that she saw a sight that lived
|
||
|
forever in her memory. At the head of his hideous,
|
||
|
misshapen pack sprang the stalwart young giant
|
||
|
straight into the heart of the flashing parangs
|
||
|
of the howling savages. To right and left fell
|
||
|
the mighty bull whip cutting down men with all
|
||
|
the force and dispatch of a steel saber.
|
||
|
The Dyaks, encouraged by the presence of Muda Saffir
|
||
|
in their rear, held their ground; and the infuriated,
|
||
|
brainless things that followed the wielder of the
|
||
|
bull whip threw themselves upon the head hunters
|
||
|
with beating hands and rending fangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Ten wrested a parang from an adversary,
|
||
|
and acting upon his example the other creatures
|
||
|
were not long in arming themselves in a similar manner.
|
||
|
Cutting and jabbing they hewed their way through the solid
|
||
|
ranks of the enemy, until Muda Saffir, seeing that defeat
|
||
|
was inevitable turned and fled toward his prahu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Four of his creatures lay dead as the last of the Dyaks
|
||
|
turned to escape from the mad white man who faced
|
||
|
naked steel with only a rawhide whip. In panic the head
|
||
|
hunters made a wild dash for the two remaining prahus,
|
||
|
for Muda Saffir had succeeded in getting away from the
|
||
|
island in safety.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen reached the water's edge but a moment
|
||
|
after the prow of the rajah's craft had cleared the
|
||
|
shore and was swinging up stream under the vigorous
|
||
|
strokes of its fifty oarsmen. For an instant he stood
|
||
|
poised upon the bank as though to spring after the
|
||
|
retreating prahu, but the knowledge that he could not
|
||
|
swim held him back--it was useless to throw away his
|
||
|
life when the need of it was so great if Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
was to be saved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turning to the other prahus he saw that one was already
|
||
|
launched, but that the crew of the other was engaged in
|
||
|
a desperate battle with the seven remaining members of
|
||
|
his crew for possession of the boat. Leaping among the
|
||
|
combatants he urged his fellows aboard the prahu which
|
||
|
was already half filled with Dyaks. Then he shoved the
|
||
|
boat out into the river, jumping aboard himself as its
|
||
|
prow cleared the gravelly beach.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For several minutes that long, hollowed log was a
|
||
|
veritable floating hell of savage, screaming men locked
|
||
|
in deadly battle. The sharp parangs of the head
|
||
|
hunters were no match for the superhuman muscles of the
|
||
|
creatures that battered them about; now lifting one
|
||
|
high above his fellows and using the body as a club to
|
||
|
beat down those nearby; again snapping an arm or leg as
|
||
|
one might break a pipe stem; or hurling a living
|
||
|
antagonist headlong above the heads of his fellows to
|
||
|
the dark waters of the river. And above them all in
|
||
|
the thickest of the fight, towering even above his own
|
||
|
giants, rose the mighty figure of the terrible white
|
||
|
man, whose very presence wrought havoc with the valor
|
||
|
of the brown warriors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two more of Number Thirteen's creatures had been cut
|
||
|
down in the prahu, but the loss among the Dyaks had
|
||
|
been infinitely greater, and to it was now added the
|
||
|
desertions of the terror stricken savages who seemed
|
||
|
to fear the frightful countenances of their adversaries
|
||
|
even as much as they did their prowess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There remained but a handful of brown warriors in one
|
||
|
end of the boat when the advantage of utilizing their
|
||
|
knowledge of the river and of navigation occurred to
|
||
|
Number Thirteen. Calling to his men he commanded them
|
||
|
to cease killing, making prisoners of those who
|
||
|
remained instead. So accustomed had his pack now
|
||
|
become to receiving and acting upon his orders that
|
||
|
they changed their tactics immediately, and one by one
|
||
|
the remaining Dyaks were overpowered, disarmed and held.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With difficulty Number Thirteen communicated with them,
|
||
|
for among them there was but a single warrior who had
|
||
|
ever had intercourse with an Englishman, but at last by
|
||
|
means of signs and the few words that were common to
|
||
|
them both he made the native understand that he would
|
||
|
spare the lives of himself and his companions if they
|
||
|
would help him in pursuit of Muda Saffir and the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Dyaks felt but little loyalty for the rascally
|
||
|
Malay they served, since in common with all their kind
|
||
|
they and theirs had suffered for generations at the
|
||
|
hands of the cruel, crafty and unscrupulous race that
|
||
|
had usurped the administration of their land. So it
|
||
|
was not difficult to secure from them the promise of
|
||
|
assistance in return for their lives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Thirteen noticed that when they addressed him
|
||
|
it was always as Bulan, and upon questioning them he
|
||
|
discovered that they had given him this title of honor
|
||
|
partly in view of his wonderful fighting ability and
|
||
|
partly because the sight of his white face emerging
|
||
|
from out of the darkness of the river into the
|
||
|
firelight of their blazing camp fire had carried to
|
||
|
their impressionable minds a suggestion of the tropic
|
||
|
moon which they admired and reverenced. Both the name
|
||
|
and the idea appealed to Number Thirteen and from that
|
||
|
time he adopted Bulan as his rightful cognomen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The loss of time resulting from the fight in the prahu
|
||
|
and the ensuing peace parley permitted Muda Saffir
|
||
|
to put considerable distance between himself and
|
||
|
his pursuers. The Malay's boat was now alone, for
|
||
|
of the eight prahus that remained of the original fleet
|
||
|
it was the only one which had taken this branch of the river,
|
||
|
the others having scurried into a smaller southerly arm
|
||
|
after the fight upon the island, that they might the
|
||
|
more easily escape their hideous foemen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Only Barunda, the headman, knew which channel Rajah
|
||
|
Muda Saffir intended following, and Muda wondered why
|
||
|
it was that the two boats that were to have borne
|
||
|
Barunda's men did not catch up with his. While he had
|
||
|
left Barunda and his warriors engaged in battle with
|
||
|
the strangers he did not for an instant imagine that
|
||
|
they would suffer any severe loss, and that one of
|
||
|
their boats should be captured was beyond belief.
|
||
|
But this was precisely what had happened, and the
|
||
|
second boat, seeing the direction taken by the enemy,
|
||
|
had turned down stream the more surely to escape them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that while Rajah Muda Saffir moved leisurely
|
||
|
up the river toward his distant stronghold waiting for
|
||
|
the other boats of his fleet to overtake him, Barunda,
|
||
|
the headman, guided the white enemy swiftly after him.
|
||
|
Barunda had discovered that it was the girl alone this
|
||
|
white man wanted. Evidently he either knew nothing of
|
||
|
the treasure chest lying in the bottom of Muda Saffir's
|
||
|
boat, or, knowing, was indifferent. In either event
|
||
|
Barunda thought that he saw a chance to possess himself
|
||
|
of the rich contents of the heavy box, and so served his
|
||
|
new master with much greater enthusiasm than he had the old.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beneath the paddles of the natives and the five
|
||
|
remaining members of his pack Bulan sped up the dark
|
||
|
river after the single prahu with its priceless
|
||
|
freight. Already six of the creatures of Professor
|
||
|
Maxon's experiments had given up their lives in the
|
||
|
service of his daughter, and the remaining six were
|
||
|
pushing forward through the inky blackness of the
|
||
|
jungle night into the untracked heart of savage Borneo
|
||
|
to rescue her from her abductors though they sacrificed
|
||
|
their own lives in the endeavor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Far ahead of them in the bottom of the great prahu
|
||
|
crouched the girl they sought. Her thoughts were of
|
||
|
the man she felt intuitively to possess the strength,
|
||
|
endurance and ability to overcome every obstacle and
|
||
|
reach her at last. Would he come in time? Ah, that
|
||
|
was the question. The mystery of the stranger appealed
|
||
|
to her. A thousand times she had attempted to solve
|
||
|
the question of his first appearance on the island at
|
||
|
the very moment that his mighty muscles were needed to
|
||
|
rescue her from the horrible creature of her father's creation.
|
||
|
Then there was his unaccountable disappearance for weeks;
|
||
|
there was von Horn's strange reticence
|
||
|
and seeming ignorance as to the circumstances
|
||
|
which brought the young man to the island,
|
||
|
or his equally unaccountable disappearance
|
||
|
after having rescued her from Number One.
|
||
|
And now, when she suddenly found herself
|
||
|
in need of protection, here was the same
|
||
|
young man turning up in a most miraculous fashion,
|
||
|
and at the head of the terrible creatures of the inner campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The riddle was too deep for her--she could not solve it;
|
||
|
and then her thoughts were interrupted by the thin,
|
||
|
brown hand of Rajah Muda Saffir as it encircled her
|
||
|
waist and drew her toward him. Upon the evil lips were
|
||
|
hot words of passion. The girl wrenched herself from
|
||
|
the man's embrace, and, with a little scream of terror,
|
||
|
sprang to her feet, and as Muda Saffir arose to grasp
|
||
|
her again she struck him full in the face with one small,
|
||
|
clenched fist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Directly behind the Malay lay the heavy chest
|
||
|
of Professor Maxon. As the man stepped backward
|
||
|
to recover his equilibrium both feet struck the obstacle.
|
||
|
For an instant he tottered with wildly waving arms
|
||
|
in an endeavor to regain his lost balance, then,
|
||
|
with a curse upon his lips, he lunged across the box
|
||
|
and over the side of the prahu into the dark waters
|
||
|
of the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10
|
||
|
|
||
|
DESPERATE CHANCE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The great chest in the bottom of Rajah Muda Saffir's
|
||
|
prahu had awakened in other hearts as well as his,
|
||
|
blind greed and avarice; so that as it had been the
|
||
|
indirect cause of his disaster it now proved the
|
||
|
incentive to another to turn the mishap to his own profit,
|
||
|
and to the final undoing of the Malay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The panglima Ninaka of the Signana Dyaks who manned
|
||
|
Muda Saffir's war prahu saw his chief disappear beneath
|
||
|
the swift waters of the river, but the word of command
|
||
|
that would have sent the boat hurriedly back to pick up
|
||
|
the swimmer was not given. Instead a lusty cry for
|
||
|
greater speed ahead urged the sinuous muscles gliding
|
||
|
beneath the sleek brown hides; and when Muda Saffir
|
||
|
rose to the surface with a cry for help upon his lips
|
||
|
Ninaka shouted back to him in derision, consigning his
|
||
|
carcass to the belly of the nearest crocodile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In futile rage Muda Saffir called down the most
|
||
|
terrible curses of Allah and his Prophet upon the head
|
||
|
of Ninaka and his progeny to the fifth generation,
|
||
|
and upon the shades of his forefathers, and upon the grim
|
||
|
skulls which hung from the rafters of his long-house.
|
||
|
Then he turned and swam rapidly toward the shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ninaka, now in possession of both the chest and the girl,
|
||
|
was rich indeed, but with Muda Saffir dead he scarce knew
|
||
|
to whom he could dispose of the white girl for a price
|
||
|
that would make it worth while to be burdened with
|
||
|
the danger and responsibility of retaining her.
|
||
|
He had had some experience of white men in the past
|
||
|
and knew that dire were the punishments meted to those
|
||
|
who wronged the white man's women. All through
|
||
|
the remainder of the long night Ninaka pondered
|
||
|
the question deeply. At last he turned to Virginia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why does the big white man who leads the ourang
|
||
|
outangs follow us?" he asked. "Is it the chest
|
||
|
he desires, or you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is certainly not the chest," replied the girl.
|
||
|
"He wishes to take me back to my father, that is all.
|
||
|
If you will return me to him you may keep the chest,
|
||
|
if that is what you wish."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ninaka looked at her quizzically for a moment.
|
||
|
Evidently then she was of some value. Possibly should
|
||
|
he retain her he could wring a handsome ransom from the
|
||
|
white man. He would wait and see, it were always an
|
||
|
easy matter to rid himself of her should circumstances
|
||
|
require. The river was there, deep, dark and silent,
|
||
|
and he could place the responsibility for her loss
|
||
|
upon Muda Saffir.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Shortly after day break Ninaka beached his prahu before
|
||
|
the long-house of a peaceful river tribe. The chest
|
||
|
he hid in the underbrush close by his boat, and with
|
||
|
the girl ascended the notched log that led to the verandah
|
||
|
of the structure, which, stretching away for three hundred
|
||
|
yards upon its tall piles, resembled a huge centipede.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The dwellers in the long-house extended every courtesy
|
||
|
to Ninaka and his crew. At the former's request
|
||
|
Virginia was hidden away in a dark sleeping closet
|
||
|
in one of the windowless living rooms which opened
|
||
|
along the verandah for the full length of the house.
|
||
|
Here a native girl brought her food and water, sitting,
|
||
|
while she ate, in rapt contemplation of the white skin
|
||
|
and golden hair of the strange female.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At about the time that Ninaka pulled his prahu upon
|
||
|
the beach before the long-house, Muda Saffir from the safety
|
||
|
of the concealing underbrush upon the shore saw a familiar
|
||
|
war prahu forging rapidly up the stream. As it approached
|
||
|
him he was about to call aloud to those who manned it,
|
||
|
for in the bow he saw a number of his own men;
|
||
|
but a second glance as the boat came opposite him
|
||
|
caused him to alter his intention and drop further
|
||
|
into the engulfing verdure, for behind his men squatted
|
||
|
five of the terrible monsters that had wrought such havoc
|
||
|
with his expedition, and in the stern he saw his own Barunda
|
||
|
in friendly converse with the mad white man who had led them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the boat disappeared about a bend in the river Rajah
|
||
|
Muda Saffir arose, shaking his fist in the direction it
|
||
|
had vanished and, cursing anew and volubly, damned each
|
||
|
separate hair in the heads of the faithless Barunda and
|
||
|
the traitorous Ninaka. Then he resumed his watch for
|
||
|
the friendly prahu, or smaller sampan which he knew time
|
||
|
would eventually bring from up or down the river to his rescue,
|
||
|
for who of the surrounding natives would dare refuse succor
|
||
|
to the powerful Rajah of Sakkan!
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the long-house which harbored Ninaka and his crew,
|
||
|
Barunda and Bulan stopped with theirs to obtain
|
||
|
food and rest. The quick eye of the Dyak chieftain
|
||
|
recognized the prahu of Rajah Muda Saffir where it
|
||
|
lay upon the beach, but he said nothing to his white
|
||
|
companion of what it augured--it might be well to
|
||
|
discover how the land lay before he committed himself
|
||
|
too deeply to either faction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the top of the notched log he was met by Ninaka,
|
||
|
who, with horror-wide eyes, looked down upon the
|
||
|
fearsome monstrosities that lumbered awkwardly up
|
||
|
the rude ladder in the wake of the agile Dyaks
|
||
|
and the young white giant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What does it mean?" whispered the panglima to Barunda.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"These are now my friends," replied Barunda.
|
||
|
"Where is Muda Saffir?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ninaka jerked his thumb toward the river.
|
||
|
"Some crocodile has feasted well," he said significantly.
|
||
|
Barunda smiled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the girl?" he continued. "And the treasure?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ninaka's eyes narrowed. "They are safe," he answered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The white man wants the girl," remarked Barunda. "He does
|
||
|
not suspect that you are one of Muda Saffir's people.
|
||
|
If he guessed that you knew the whereabouts of the girl
|
||
|
he would torture the truth from you and then kill you.
|
||
|
He does not care for the treasure. There is enough
|
||
|
in that great chest for two, Ninaka. Let us be friends.
|
||
|
Together we can divide it; otherwise neither of us will
|
||
|
get any of it. What do you say, Ninaka?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The panglima scowled. He did not relish the idea of
|
||
|
sharing his prize, but he was shrewd enough to realize
|
||
|
that Barunda possessed the power to rob him of it all,
|
||
|
so at last he acquiesced, though with poor grace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan had stood near during this conversation, unable,
|
||
|
of course, to understand a single word of the native tongue.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What does the man say?" he asked Barunda. "Has he
|
||
|
seen anything of the prahu bearing the girl?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," replied the Dyak. "He says that two hours ago
|
||
|
such a war prahu passed on its way up river--he saw the
|
||
|
white girl plainly. Also he knows whither they are bound,
|
||
|
and how, by crossing through the jungle on foot, you may
|
||
|
intercept them at their next stop."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan, suspecting no treachery, was all anxiety to be
|
||
|
off at once. Barunda suggested that in case of some
|
||
|
possible emergency causing the quarry to return down
|
||
|
the river it would be well to have a force remain at
|
||
|
the long-house to intercept them. He volunteered to
|
||
|
undertake the command of this party. Ninaka, he said,
|
||
|
would furnish guides to escort Bulan and his men
|
||
|
through the jungle to the point at which they might
|
||
|
expect to find Muda Saffir.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And so, with the girl he sought lying within fifty feet
|
||
|
of him, Bulan started off through the jungle with two
|
||
|
of Ninaka's Dyaks as guides--guides who had been well
|
||
|
instructed by their panglima as to their duties.
|
||
|
Twisting and turning through the dense maze of
|
||
|
underbrush and close-growing, lofty trees the little
|
||
|
party of eight plunged farther and farther into the
|
||
|
bewildering labyrinth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For hours the tiresome march was continued, until at
|
||
|
last the guides halted, apparently to consult each
|
||
|
other as to the proper direction. By signs they made
|
||
|
known to Bulan that they did not agree upon the right
|
||
|
course to pursue from there on, and that they had
|
||
|
decided that it would be best for each to advance a
|
||
|
little way in the direction he thought the right one
|
||
|
while Bulan and his five creatures remained where they were.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We will go but a little way," said the spokesman,
|
||
|
"and then we shall return and lead you in the proper direction."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan saw no harm in this, and without a shade of
|
||
|
suspicion sat down upon a fallen tree and watched his
|
||
|
two guides disappear into the jungle in opposite
|
||
|
directions. Once out of sight of the white man the two
|
||
|
turned back and met a short distance in the rear of the
|
||
|
party they had deserted--in another moment they were
|
||
|
headed for the long-house from which they had started.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was fully an hour thereafter that doubts began to
|
||
|
enter Bulan's head, and as the day dragged on he came
|
||
|
to realize that he and his weird pack were alone and lost
|
||
|
in the heart of a strange and tangled web of tropical jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
No sooner had Bulan and his party disappeared in the
|
||
|
jungle than Barunda and Ninaka made haste to embark
|
||
|
with the chest and the girl and push rapidly on up the
|
||
|
river toward the wild and inaccessible regions of the
|
||
|
interior. Virginia Maxon's strong hope of succor had
|
||
|
been gradually waning as no sign of the rescue party
|
||
|
appeared as the day wore on. Somewhere behind her upon
|
||
|
the broad river she was sure a long, narrow native
|
||
|
prahu was being urged forward in pursuit, and that
|
||
|
in command of it was the young giant who was now never
|
||
|
for a moment absent from her thoughts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For hours she strained her eyes over the stern of the
|
||
|
craft that was bearing her deeper and deeper into the
|
||
|
wild heart of fierce Borneo. On either shore they
|
||
|
occasionally passed a native long-house, and the girl
|
||
|
could not help but wonder at the quiet and peace which
|
||
|
reigned over these little settlements. It was as
|
||
|
though they were passing along a beaten highway in the
|
||
|
center of a civilized community; and yet she knew that
|
||
|
the men who lolled upon the verandahs, puffing indolently
|
||
|
upon their cigarettes or chewing betel nut, were all head hunters,
|
||
|
and that along the verandah rafters above them hung
|
||
|
the grisly trophies of their prowess.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Yet as she glanced from them to her new captors she
|
||
|
could not but feel that she would prefer captivity in
|
||
|
one of the settlements they were passing--there at
|
||
|
least she might find an opportunity to communicate with
|
||
|
her father, or be discovered by the rescue party as it
|
||
|
came up the river. The idea grew upon her as the day
|
||
|
advanced until she spent the time in watching furtively
|
||
|
for some means of escape should they but touch the
|
||
|
shore momentarily; and though they halted twice her
|
||
|
captors were too watchful to permit her the slightest
|
||
|
opportunity for putting her plan into action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Barunda and Ninaka urged their men on, with brief
|
||
|
rests, all day, nor did they halt even after night
|
||
|
had closed down upon the river. On, on the swift prahu
|
||
|
sped up the winding channel which had now dwindled
|
||
|
to a narrow stream, at intervals rushing strongly between
|
||
|
rocky walls with a current that tested the strength
|
||
|
of the strong, brown paddlers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Long-houses had become more and more infrequent until
|
||
|
for some time now no sign of human habitation had
|
||
|
been visible. The jungle undergrowth was scantier and
|
||
|
the spaces between the boles of the forest trees more open.
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon was almost frantic with despair as the
|
||
|
utter helplessness of her position grew upon her.
|
||
|
Each stroke of those slender paddles was driving her farther
|
||
|
and farther from friends, or the possibility of rescue.
|
||
|
Night had fallen, dark and impenetrable, and with it
|
||
|
had come the haunting fears that creep in when the sun
|
||
|
has deserted his guardian post.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Barunda and Ninaka were whispering together in low
|
||
|
gutturals, and to the girl's distorted and fear excited
|
||
|
imagination it seemed possible that she alone must be
|
||
|
the subject of their plotting. The prahu was gliding
|
||
|
through a stretch of comparatively quiet and placid
|
||
|
water where the stream spread out into a little basin
|
||
|
just above a narrow gorge through which they had just
|
||
|
forced their way by dint of the most laborious
|
||
|
exertions on the part of the crew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia watched the two men near her furtively.
|
||
|
They were deeply engrossed in their conversation.
|
||
|
Neither was looking in her direction. The backs of the
|
||
|
paddlers were all toward her. Stealthily she rose to a
|
||
|
stooping position at the boat's side. For a moment
|
||
|
she paused, and then, almost noiselessly, dove overboard
|
||
|
and disappeared beneath the black waters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the slight rocking of the prahu that caused
|
||
|
Barunda to look suddenly about to discover the reason
|
||
|
for the disturbance. For a moment neither of the men
|
||
|
apprehended the girl's absence. Ninaka was the first
|
||
|
to do so, and it was he who called loudly to the
|
||
|
paddlers to bring the boat to a stop. Then they
|
||
|
dropped down the river with the current, and paddled
|
||
|
about above the gorge for half an hour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moment that Virginia Maxon felt the waters close
|
||
|
above her head she struck out beneath the surface for
|
||
|
the shore upon the opposite side to that toward which
|
||
|
she had dived into the river. She knew that if any had
|
||
|
seen her leave the prahu they would naturally expect
|
||
|
to intercept her on her way toward the nearest shore,
|
||
|
and so she took this means of outwitting them,
|
||
|
although it meant nearly double the distance to be covered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After swimming a short distance beneath the surface the
|
||
|
girl rose and looked about her. Up the river a few
|
||
|
yards she caught the phosphorescent gleam of water upon
|
||
|
the prahu's paddles as they brought her to a sudden
|
||
|
stop in obedience to Ninaka's command. Then she saw
|
||
|
the dark mass of the war-craft drifting down toward her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again she dove and with strong strokes headed for the shore.
|
||
|
The next time that she rose she was terrified to see
|
||
|
the prahu looming close behind her. The paddlers
|
||
|
were propelling the boat slowly in her direction--
|
||
|
it was almost upon her now--there was a shout
|
||
|
from a man in the bow--she had been seen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like a flash she dove once more and, turning, struck out
|
||
|
rapidly straight back beneath the oncoming boat.
|
||
|
When she came to the surface again it was to find herself
|
||
|
as far from shore as she had been when she first quitted
|
||
|
the prahu, but the craft was now circling far below her,
|
||
|
and she set out once again to retrace her way toward
|
||
|
the inky mass of shore line which loomed apparently near
|
||
|
and yet, as she knew, was some considerable distance from her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As she swam, her mind, filled with the terrors of the night,
|
||
|
conjured recollection of the stories she had heard of the fierce
|
||
|
crocodiles which infest certain of the rivers of Borneo.
|
||
|
Again and again she could have sworn that she felt some huge,
|
||
|
slimy body sweep beneath her in the mysterious waters
|
||
|
of this unknown river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Behind her she saw the prahu turn back up stream,
|
||
|
but now her mind was suddenly engaged with a new danger,
|
||
|
for the girl realized that the strong current was
|
||
|
bearing her down stream more rapidly than she had
|
||
|
imagined. Already she could hear the increasing roar
|
||
|
of the river as it rushed, wild and tumultuous, through
|
||
|
the entrance to the narrow gorge below her. How far
|
||
|
it was to shore she could not guess, or how far to the
|
||
|
certain death of the swirling waters toward which she
|
||
|
was being drawn by an irresistible force; but of one
|
||
|
thing she was certain, her strength was rapidly waning,
|
||
|
and she must reach the bank quickly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With redoubled energy she struck out in one last mighty
|
||
|
effort to reach the shore. The tug of the current was
|
||
|
strong upon her, like a giant hand reaching up out of
|
||
|
the cruel river to bear her back to death. She felt
|
||
|
her strength ebbing quickly--her strokes now were
|
||
|
feeble and futile. With a prayer to her Maker she
|
||
|
threw her hands above her head in the last effort
|
||
|
of the drowning swimmer to clutch at even thin air
|
||
|
for support--the current caught and swirled her downward
|
||
|
toward the gorge, and, at the same instant her fingers
|
||
|
touched and closed upon something which swung low above
|
||
|
the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With the last flickering spark of vitality that remained
|
||
|
in her poor, exhausted body Virginia Maxon clung to the frail
|
||
|
support that a kind Providence had thrust into her hands.
|
||
|
How long she hung there she never knew, but finally
|
||
|
a little strength returned to her, and presently
|
||
|
she realized that it was a pendant creeper hanging
|
||
|
low from a jungle tree upon the bank that had saved her
|
||
|
from the river's rapacious maw.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inch by inch she worked herself upward toward the bank,
|
||
|
and at last, weak and panting, sunk exhausted to the
|
||
|
cool carpet of grass that grew to the water's edge.
|
||
|
Almost immediately tired, Nature plunged her into a
|
||
|
deep sleep. It was daylight when she awoke,
|
||
|
dreaming that the tall young giant had rescued her
|
||
|
from a band of demons and was lifting her in his arms
|
||
|
to carry her back to her father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through half open lids she saw the sunlight filtering
|
||
|
through the leafy canopy above her--she wondered at the
|
||
|
realism of her dream; full consciousness returned and
|
||
|
with it the conviction that she was in truth being held
|
||
|
close by strong arms against a bosom that throbbed
|
||
|
to the beating of a real heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a sudden start she opened her eyes wide to look up
|
||
|
into the hideous face of a giant ourang outang.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I AM COMING!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The morning following the capture of Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
by Muda Saffir, Professor Maxon, von Horn, Sing Lee
|
||
|
and the sole surviving lascar from the crew of the Ithaca
|
||
|
set out across the strait toward the mainland of Borneo
|
||
|
in the small boat which the doctor had secreted in the
|
||
|
jungle near the harbor. The party was well equipped
|
||
|
with firearms and ammunition, and the bottom of the
|
||
|
boat was packed full with provisions and cooking
|
||
|
utensils. Von Horn had been careful to see that
|
||
|
the boat was furnished with a mast and sail, and now,
|
||
|
under a good breeze the party was making excellent time
|
||
|
toward the mysterious land of their destination.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had scarcely cleared the harbor when they sighted
|
||
|
a ship far out across the strait. Its erratic
|
||
|
movements riveted their attention upon it, and later,
|
||
|
as they drew nearer, they perceived that the strange
|
||
|
craft was a good sized schooner with but a single short
|
||
|
mast and tiny sail. For a minute or two her sail would
|
||
|
belly with the wind and the vessel make headway, then
|
||
|
she would come suddenly about, only to repeat the same
|
||
|
tactics a moment later. She sailed first this way and
|
||
|
then that, losing one minute what she had gained the
|
||
|
minute before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was the first to recognize her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is the Ithaca," he said, "and her Dyak crew are
|
||
|
having a devil of a time managing her--she acts as
|
||
|
though she were rudderless."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn ran the small boat within hailing distance of
|
||
|
the dismasted hulk whose side was now lined with waving,
|
||
|
gesticulating natives. They were peaceful fishermen,
|
||
|
they explained, whose prahus had been wrecked
|
||
|
in the recent typhoon. They had barely escaped
|
||
|
with their lives by clambering aboard this wreck which Allah
|
||
|
had been so merciful as to place directly in their road.
|
||
|
Would the Tuan Besar be so good as to tell them how to make
|
||
|
the big prahu steer?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn promised to help them on condition that they
|
||
|
would guide him and his party to the stronghold of
|
||
|
Rajah Muda Saffir in the heart of Borneo. The Dyaks
|
||
|
willingly agreed, and von Horn worked his small boat
|
||
|
in close under the Ithaca's stern. Here he found that
|
||
|
the rudder had been all but unshipped, probably as the
|
||
|
vessel was lifted over the reef during the storm, but a
|
||
|
single pintle remaining in its gudgeon. A half hour's
|
||
|
work was sufficient to repair the damage, and then the
|
||
|
two boats continued their journey toward the mouth of
|
||
|
the river up which those they sought had passed the
|
||
|
night before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inside the river's mouth an anchorage was found for the
|
||
|
Ithaca near the very island upon which the fierce battle
|
||
|
between Number Thirteen and Muda Saffir's forces had occurred.
|
||
|
From the deck of the larger vessel the deserted prahu
|
||
|
which had borne Bulan across the strait was visible,
|
||
|
as were the bodies of the slain Dyaks and the
|
||
|
misshapen creatures of the white giant's forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In excited tones the head hunters called von Horn's
|
||
|
attention to these evidences of conflict, and the
|
||
|
doctor drew his boat up to the island and leaped ashore,
|
||
|
followed by Professor Maxon and Sing. Here they found
|
||
|
the dead bodies of the four monsters who had fallen
|
||
|
in an attempt to rescue their creator's daughter,
|
||
|
though little did any there imagine the real truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About the corpses of the four were the bodies of a
|
||
|
dozen Dyak warriors attesting to the ferocity of the
|
||
|
encounter and the savage prowess of the unarmed
|
||
|
creatures who had sold their poor lives so dearly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Evidently they fell out about the possession
|
||
|
of the captive," suggested von Horn. "Let us hope
|
||
|
that she did not fall into the clutches of Number Thirteen--
|
||
|
any fate would be better than that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God give that that has not befallen her," moaned
|
||
|
Professor Maxon. "The pirates might but hold her for
|
||
|
ransom, but should that soulless fiend possess her my
|
||
|
prayer is that she found the strength and the means to
|
||
|
take her own life before he had an opportunity to have
|
||
|
his way with her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Amen," agreed von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing Lee said nothing, but in his heart he hoped that
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon was not in the power of Rajah Muda Saffir.
|
||
|
The brief experience he had had with Number Thirteen
|
||
|
during the fight in the bungalow had rather warmed
|
||
|
his wrinkled old heart toward the friendless young giant,
|
||
|
and he was a sufficiently good judge of human nature
|
||
|
to be confident that the girl would be comparatively
|
||
|
safe in his keeping.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was quickly decided to abandon the small boat
|
||
|
and embark the entire party in the deserted war prahu.
|
||
|
A half hour later saw the strangely mixed expedition
|
||
|
forging up the river, but not until von Horn had
|
||
|
boarded the Ithaca and discovered to his dismay
|
||
|
that the chest was not on board her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Far above them on the right bank Muda Saffir still
|
||
|
squatted in his hiding place, for no friendly prahu
|
||
|
or sampan had passed his way since dawn. His keen eyes
|
||
|
roving constantly up and down the long stretch of river
|
||
|
that was visible from his position finally sighted a
|
||
|
war prahu coming toward him from down stream. As it
|
||
|
drew closer he recognized it as one which had belonged
|
||
|
to his own fleet before his unhappy encounter with the
|
||
|
wild white man and his abhorrent pack, and a moment later
|
||
|
his heart leaped as he saw the familiar faces of several
|
||
|
of his men; but who were the strangers in the stern,
|
||
|
and what was a Chinaman doing perched there upon the bow?
|
||
|
|
||
|
The prahu was nearly opposite him before he recognized
|
||
|
Professor Maxon and von Horn as the white men of the
|
||
|
little island. He wondered how much they knew of his
|
||
|
part in the raid upon their encampment. Bududreen had
|
||
|
told him much concerning the doctor, and as Muda Saffir
|
||
|
recalled the fact that von Horn was anxious to possess
|
||
|
himself of both the treasure and the girl he guessed
|
||
|
that he would be safe in the man's hands so long as he
|
||
|
could hold out promises of turning one or the other
|
||
|
over to him; and so, as he was tired of squatting upon
|
||
|
the uncomfortable bank and was very hungry, he arose
|
||
|
and hailed the passing prahu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His men recognized his voice immediately and as they
|
||
|
knew nothing of the defection of any of their fellows,
|
||
|
turned the boat's prow toward shore without waiting
|
||
|
for the command from von Horn. The latter, fearing
|
||
|
treachery, sprang to his feet with raised rifle,
|
||
|
but when one of the paddlers explained that it was
|
||
|
the Rajah Muda Saffir who hailed them and that he was alone
|
||
|
von Horn permitted them to draw nearer the shore,
|
||
|
though he continued to stand ready to thwart any
|
||
|
attempted treachery and warned both the professor
|
||
|
and Sing to be on guard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the prahu's nose touched the bank Muda Saffir
|
||
|
stepped aboard and with many protestations of gratitude
|
||
|
explained that he had fallen overboard from his own
|
||
|
prahu the night before and that evidently his followers
|
||
|
thought him drowned, since none of his boats had
|
||
|
returned to search for him. Scarcely had the Malay
|
||
|
seated himself before von Horn began questioning him
|
||
|
in the rajah's native tongue, not a word of which
|
||
|
was intelligible to Professor Maxon. Sing, however,
|
||
|
was as familiar with it as was von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where are the girl and the treasure?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What girl, Tuan Besar?" inquired the wily Malay innocently.
|
||
|
"And what treasure? The white man speaks in riddles."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come, come," cried von Horn impatiently. "Let us have
|
||
|
no foolishness. You know perfectly well what I mean--
|
||
|
it will go far better with you if we work together as
|
||
|
friends. I want the girl--if she is unharmed--and I
|
||
|
will divide the treasure with you if you will help me
|
||
|
to obtain them; otherwise you shall have no part of either.
|
||
|
What do you say? Shall we be friends or enemies?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The girl and the treasure were both stolen from me
|
||
|
by a rascally panglima, Ninaka," said Muda Saffir,
|
||
|
seeing that it would be as well to simulate friendship
|
||
|
for the white man for the time being at least--there would
|
||
|
always be an opportunity to use a kris upon him in the
|
||
|
remote fastness of the interior to which Muda Saffir
|
||
|
would lead them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What became of the white man who led the strange monsters?"
|
||
|
asked von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He killed many of my men, and the last I saw of him he
|
||
|
was pushing up the river after the girl and the treasure,"
|
||
|
replied the Malay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If another should ask you," continued von Horn with a
|
||
|
meaningful glance toward Professor Maxon, "it will be
|
||
|
well to say that the girl was stolen by this white
|
||
|
giant and that you suffered defeat in an attempt to
|
||
|
rescue her because of your friendship for us.
|
||
|
Do you understand?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Muda Saffir nodded. Here was a man after his own heart,
|
||
|
which loved intrigue and duplicity. Evidently he would
|
||
|
be a good ally in wreaking vengeance upon the white giant
|
||
|
who had caused all his discomfiture-- afterward there
|
||
|
was always the kris if the other should become inconvenient.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the long-house at which Barunda and Ninaka had halted,
|
||
|
Muda Saffir learned all that had transpired,
|
||
|
his informants being the two Dyaks who had led Bulan
|
||
|
and his pack into the jungle. He imparted the information
|
||
|
to von Horn and both men were delighted that thus
|
||
|
their most formidable enemy had been disposed of.
|
||
|
It would be but a question of time before the
|
||
|
inexperienced creatures perished in the dense forest--
|
||
|
that they ever could retrace their steps to the river
|
||
|
was most unlikely, and the chances were that one by one
|
||
|
they would be dispatched by head hunters while they slept.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again the party embarked, reinforced by the two Dyaks
|
||
|
who were only too glad to renew their allegiance to
|
||
|
Muda Saffir while he was backed by the guns of the
|
||
|
white men. On and on they paddled up the river,
|
||
|
gleaning from the dwellers in the various long-houses
|
||
|
information of the passing of the two prahus with
|
||
|
Barunda, Ninaka, and the white girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon was impatient to hear every detail
|
||
|
that von Horn obtained from Muda Saffir and the various
|
||
|
Dyaks that were interviewed at the first long-house and
|
||
|
along the stretch of river they covered. The doctor
|
||
|
told him that Number Thirteen still had Virginia and
|
||
|
was fleeing up the river in a swift prahu. He enlarged
|
||
|
upon the valor shown by Muda Saffir and his men in
|
||
|
their noble attempt to rescue his daughter, and through
|
||
|
it all Sing Lee sat with half closed eyes, apparently
|
||
|
oblivious to all that passed before him. What were the
|
||
|
workings of that intricate celestial brain none can say.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Far in the interior of the jungle Bulan and his five
|
||
|
monsters stumbled on in an effort to find the river.
|
||
|
Had they known it they were moving parallel with the stream,
|
||
|
but a few miles from it. At times it wound in wide detours
|
||
|
close to the path of the lost creatures, and again it circled
|
||
|
far away from them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they travelled they subsisted upon the fruits with
|
||
|
which they had become familiar upon the island of their
|
||
|
creation. They suffered greatly for lack of water,
|
||
|
but finally stumbled upon a small stream at which they
|
||
|
filled their parched stomachs. Here it occurred to Bulan
|
||
|
that it would be wise to follow the little river,
|
||
|
since they could be no more completely lost than
|
||
|
they now were no matter where it should lead them,
|
||
|
and it would at least insure them plenty of fresh water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As they proceeded down the bank of the stream it grew
|
||
|
in size until presently it became a fair sized river,
|
||
|
and Bulan had hopes that it might indeed prove the
|
||
|
stream that they had ascended from the ocean and that
|
||
|
soon he would meet with the prahus and possibly find
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon herself. The strenuous march of the six
|
||
|
through the jungle had torn their light cotton garments
|
||
|
into shreds so that they were all practically naked,
|
||
|
while their bodies were scratched and bleeding from
|
||
|
countless wounds inflicted by sharp thorns and tangled
|
||
|
brambles through which they had forced their way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan still carried his heavy bull whip while his five
|
||
|
companions were armed with the parangs they had taken
|
||
|
from the Dyaks they had overpowered upon the island
|
||
|
at the mouth of the river. It was upon this strange
|
||
|
and remarkable company that the sharp eyes of
|
||
|
a score of river Dyaks peered through the foliage.
|
||
|
The head hunters had been engaged in collecting camphor
|
||
|
crystals when their quick ears caught the noisy passage
|
||
|
of the six while yet at a considerable distance,
|
||
|
and with ready parangs the savages crept stealthily
|
||
|
toward the sound of the advancing party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At first they were terror stricken at the hideous
|
||
|
visages of five of the creatures they beheld, but when
|
||
|
they saw how few their numbers, and how poorly armed
|
||
|
they were, as well as the awkwardness with which they
|
||
|
carried their parangs, denoting their unfamiliarity with
|
||
|
the weapons, they took heart and prepared to ambush them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What prizes those terrible heads would be when properly
|
||
|
dried and decorated! The savages fairly trembled
|
||
|
in anticipation of the commotion they would cause
|
||
|
in the precincts of their long-house when they returned
|
||
|
with six such magnificent trophies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Their victims came blundering on through the dense jungle
|
||
|
to where the twenty sleek brown warriors lay in wait for them.
|
||
|
Bulan was in the lead, and close behind him in single file
|
||
|
lumbered his awkward crew. Suddenly there was a chorus
|
||
|
of savage cries close beside him and simultaneously
|
||
|
he found himself in the midst of twenty cutting, slashing parangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like lightning his bull whip flew into action, and to
|
||
|
the astonished warriors it was as though a score of men
|
||
|
were upon them in the person of this mighty white giant.
|
||
|
Following the example of their leader the five creatures
|
||
|
at his back leaped upon the nearest warriors,
|
||
|
and though they wielded their parangs awkwardly
|
||
|
the superhuman strength back of their cuts and thrusts
|
||
|
sent the already blood stained blades through many a brown body.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Dyaks would gladly have retreated after the first
|
||
|
surprise of their initial attack, but Bulan urged his
|
||
|
men on after them, and so they were forced to fight
|
||
|
to preserve their lives at all. At last five of them
|
||
|
managed to escape into the jungle, but fifteen remained
|
||
|
quietly upon the earth where they had fallen--the victims
|
||
|
of their own over confidence. Beside them lay two
|
||
|
of Bulan's five, so that now the little party was reduced
|
||
|
to four--and the problem that had faced Professor Maxon
|
||
|
was so much closer to its own solution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
From the bodies of the dead Dyaks Bulan and his three
|
||
|
companions, Number Three, Number Ten, and Number Twelve,
|
||
|
took enough loin cloths, caps, war-coats, shields and weapons
|
||
|
to fit them out completely, after discarding the ragged remnants
|
||
|
of their cotton pajamas, and now, even more terrible in appearance
|
||
|
than before, the rapidly vanishing company of soulless monsters
|
||
|
continued their aimless wandering down the river's brim.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The five Dyaks who had escaped carried the news of the
|
||
|
terrible creatures that had fallen upon them in the jungle,
|
||
|
and of the awful prowess of the giant white man who led them.
|
||
|
They told of how, armed only with a huge whip, he had been
|
||
|
a match and more than a match for the best warriors of the tribe,
|
||
|
and the news that they started spread rapidly down the river
|
||
|
from one long-house to another until it reached the broad stream
|
||
|
into which the smaller river flowed, and then it travelled up
|
||
|
and down to the headwaters above and the ocean far below
|
||
|
in the remarkable manner that news travels in the wild
|
||
|
places of the world.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that as Bulan advanced he found the long-houses
|
||
|
in his path deserted, and came to the larger river
|
||
|
and turned up toward its head without meeting
|
||
|
with resistance or even catching a glimpse
|
||
|
of the brown-skinned people who watched him
|
||
|
from their hiding places in the brush.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That night they slept in the long-house near the bank
|
||
|
of the greater stream, while its rightful occupants
|
||
|
made the best of it in the jungle behind. The next
|
||
|
morning found the four again on the march ere the sun
|
||
|
had scarcely lighted the dark places of the forest,
|
||
|
for Bulan was now sure that he was on the right trail
|
||
|
and that the new river that he had come to was indeed the
|
||
|
same that he had traversed in the Prahu with Barunda.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It must have been close to noon when the young giant's
|
||
|
ears caught the sound of the movement of some animal
|
||
|
in the jungle a short distance to his right and away
|
||
|
from the river. His experience with men had taught him
|
||
|
to be wary, for it was evident that every man's hand was
|
||
|
against him, so he determined to learn at once whether
|
||
|
the noise he heard came from some human enemy lurking
|
||
|
along his trail ready to spring upon him with naked
|
||
|
parang at a moment that he was least prepared,
|
||
|
or merely from some jungle brute.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cautiously he threaded his way through the matted
|
||
|
vegetation in the direction of the sound. Although a
|
||
|
parang from the body of a vanquished Dyak hung at his
|
||
|
side he grasped his bull whip ready in his right hand,
|
||
|
preferring it to the less accustomed weapon of the
|
||
|
head hunter. For a dozen yards he advanced without
|
||
|
sighting the object of his search, but presently his
|
||
|
efforts were rewarded by a glimpse of a reddish,
|
||
|
hairy body, and a pair of close set, wicked eyes
|
||
|
peering at him from behind a giant tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same instant a slight movement at one side
|
||
|
attracted his attention to where another similar figure
|
||
|
crouched in the underbrush, and then a third, fourth
|
||
|
and fifth became evident about him. Bulan looked in
|
||
|
wonderment upon the strange, man-like creatures who eyed
|
||
|
him threateningly from every hand. They stood fully
|
||
|
as high as the brown Dyak warriors, but their bodies
|
||
|
were naked except for the growth of reddish hair which
|
||
|
covered them, shading to black upon the face and hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The lips of the nearest were raised in an angry snarl
|
||
|
that exposed wicked looking fighting fangs, but the
|
||
|
beasts did not seem inclined to initiate hostilities,
|
||
|
and as they were unarmed and evidently but engaged upon
|
||
|
their own affairs Bulan decided to withdraw without
|
||
|
arousing them further. As he turned to retrace his steps
|
||
|
he found his three companions gazing in wide-eyed astonishment
|
||
|
upon the strange new creatures which confronted them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Ten was grinning broadly, while Number Three
|
||
|
advanced cautiously toward one of the creatures,
|
||
|
making a low guttural noise, that could only be interpreted
|
||
|
as peaceful and conciliatory--more like a feline purr
|
||
|
it was than anything else.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you doing?" cried Bulan. "Leave them alone.
|
||
|
They have not offered to harm us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are like us," replied Number Three. "They must
|
||
|
be our own people. I am going with them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I," said Number Ten.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I," echoed Number Twelve. "At last we have found
|
||
|
our own, let us all go with them and live with them,
|
||
|
far away from the men who would beat us with great whips,
|
||
|
and cut us with their sharp swords."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are not human beings," exclaimed Bulan. "We cannot
|
||
|
live with them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Neither are we human beings," retorted Number Twelve.
|
||
|
"Has not von Horn told us so many times?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If I am not now a human being," replied Bulan, "I intend
|
||
|
to be one, and so I shall act as a human being should act.
|
||
|
I shall not go to live with savage beasts, nor shall you.
|
||
|
Come with me as I tell you, or you shall again taste the bull whip."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We shall do as we please," growled Number Ten, baring
|
||
|
his fangs. "You are not our master. We have followed
|
||
|
you as long as we intend to. We are tired of forever
|
||
|
walking, walking, walking through the bushes that tear
|
||
|
our flesh and hurt us. Go and be a human being if you
|
||
|
think you can, but do not longer interfere with us or
|
||
|
we shall kill you," and he looked first at Number Three
|
||
|
and then at Number Twelve for approval of his ultimatum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Three nodded his grotesque and hideous head--
|
||
|
he was so covered with long black hair that he more
|
||
|
nearly resembled an ourang outang than a human being.
|
||
|
Number Twelve looked doubtful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think Number Ten is right," he said at last.
|
||
|
"We are not human. We have no souls. We are things.
|
||
|
And while you, Bulan, are beautiful, yet you are as much
|
||
|
a soulless thing as we--that much von Horn taught us well.
|
||
|
So I believe that it would be better were we to keep forever
|
||
|
from the sight of men. I do not much like the thought
|
||
|
of living with these strange, hairy monsters,
|
||
|
but we might find a place here in the jungle
|
||
|
where we could live alone and in peace."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not want to live alone," cried Number Three.
|
||
|
"I want a mate, and I see a beautiful one yonder now.
|
||
|
I am going after her," and with that he again started
|
||
|
toward a female ourang outang; but the lady bared her
|
||
|
fangs and retreated before his advance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Even the beasts will have none of us," cried Number Ten angrily.
|
||
|
"Let us take them by force then," and he started after Number Three.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come back!" shouted Bulan, leaping after the two deserters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he raised his voice there came an answering cry
|
||
|
from a little distance ahead--a cry for help,
|
||
|
and it was in the agonized tones of a woman's voice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am coming!" shouted Bulan, and without another
|
||
|
glance at his mutinous crew he sprang through the line
|
||
|
of menacing ourang outangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12
|
||
|
|
||
|
PERFIDY
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the morning that Bulan set out with his three monsters
|
||
|
from the deserted long-house in which they had spent the night,
|
||
|
Professor Maxon's party was speeding up the river,
|
||
|
constantly buoyed with hope by the repeated reports of natives
|
||
|
that the white girl had been seen passing in a war prahu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In translating this information to Professor Maxon,
|
||
|
von Horn habitually made it appear that the girl
|
||
|
was in the hands of Number Thirteen, or Bulan,
|
||
|
as they had now come to call him owing to the natives'
|
||
|
constant use of that name in speaking of the strange,
|
||
|
and formidable white giant who had invaded their land.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the last long-house below the gorge, the head of
|
||
|
which had witnessed Virginia Maxon's escape from the
|
||
|
clutches of Ninaka and Barunda, the searching party was
|
||
|
forced to stop owing to a sudden attack of fever which
|
||
|
had prostrated the professor. Here they found a woman
|
||
|
who had a strange tale to relate of a remarkable sight
|
||
|
she had witnessed that very morning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It seemed that she had been straining tapioca in a little
|
||
|
stream which flowed out of the jungle at the rear
|
||
|
of the long-house when her attention was attracted
|
||
|
by the crashing of an animal through the bushes a
|
||
|
few yards above her. As she looked she saw a huge MIAS
|
||
|
PAPPAN cross the stream, bearing in his arms the dead,
|
||
|
or unconscious form of a white-skinned girl with golden hair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her description of the MIAS PAPPAN was such as to half
|
||
|
convince von Horn that she might have seen Number Three
|
||
|
carrying Virginia Maxon, although he could not reconcile
|
||
|
the idea with the story that the two Dyaks had told him
|
||
|
of losing all of Bulan's monsters in the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Of course it was possible that they might have made
|
||
|
their way over land to this point, but it seemed
|
||
|
scarcely credible--and then, how could they have come
|
||
|
into posession of Virginia Maxon, whom every report
|
||
|
except this last agreed was still in the hands of
|
||
|
Ninaka and Barunda. There was always the possibility
|
||
|
that the natives had lied to him, and the more he
|
||
|
questioned the Dyak woman the more firmly convinced
|
||
|
he became that this was the fact.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The outcome of it was that von Horn finally decided
|
||
|
to make an attempt to follow the trail of the creature
|
||
|
that the woman had seen, and with this plan in view
|
||
|
persuaded Muda Saffir to arrange with the chief
|
||
|
of the long-house at which they then were to furnish
|
||
|
him with trackers and an escort of warriors,
|
||
|
promising them some splendid heads should they
|
||
|
be successful in overhauling Bulan and his pack.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon was too ill to accompany the expedition,
|
||
|
and von Horn set out alone with his Dyak allies.
|
||
|
For a time after they departed Sing Lee fretted
|
||
|
and fidgeted upon the verandah of the long-house.
|
||
|
He wholly distrusted von Horn, and from motives
|
||
|
of his own finally decided to follow him.
|
||
|
The trail of the party was plainly discernible,
|
||
|
and the Chinaman had no difficulty in following them,
|
||
|
so that they had gone no great way before
|
||
|
he came within hearing distance of them.
|
||
|
Always just far enough behind to be out of sight,
|
||
|
he kept pace with the little column as it marched
|
||
|
through the torrid heat of the morning, until a little
|
||
|
after noon he was startled by the sudden cry
|
||
|
of a woman in distress, and the answering shout of a man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The voices came from a point in the jungle a little to
|
||
|
his right and behind him, and without waiting for the
|
||
|
column to return, or even to ascertain if they had
|
||
|
heard the cries, Sing ran rapidly in the direction
|
||
|
of the alarm. For a time he saw nothing, but was guided
|
||
|
by the snapping of twigs and the rustling of bushes ahead,
|
||
|
where the authors of the commotion were evidently moving
|
||
|
swiftly through the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently a strange sight burst upon his astonished vision.
|
||
|
It was the hideous Number Three in mad pursuit of a female
|
||
|
ourang outang, and an instant later he saw Number Twelve
|
||
|
and Number Ten in battle with two males, while beyond
|
||
|
he heard the voice of a man shouting encouragement
|
||
|
to some one as he dashed through the jungle.
|
||
|
It was in this last event that Sing's interest centered,
|
||
|
for he was sure that he recognized the voice as that of Bulan,
|
||
|
while the first cry for help which he had heard
|
||
|
had been in a woman's voice, and Sing knew that its author
|
||
|
could be none other than Virginia Maxon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Those whom he pursued were moving rapidly through
|
||
|
the jungle which was now becoming more and more open,
|
||
|
but the Chinaman was no mean runner, and it was not long
|
||
|
before he drew within sight of the object of his pursuit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His first glimpse was of Bulan, running swiftly between
|
||
|
two huge bull ourang outangs that snapped and tore at
|
||
|
him as he bounded forward cutting and slashing at his
|
||
|
foes with his heavy whip. Just in front of the trio
|
||
|
was another bull bearing in his arms the unconscious
|
||
|
form of Virginia Maxon who had fainted at the first
|
||
|
response to her cry for help. Sing was armed with a
|
||
|
heavy revolver but he dared not attempt to use it for
|
||
|
fear that he might wound either Bulan or the girl,
|
||
|
and so he was forced to remain but a passive spectator
|
||
|
of what ensued.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan, notwithstanding the running battle the two bulls
|
||
|
were forcing upon him, was gaining steadily upon the
|
||
|
fleeing ourang outang that was handicapped by the weight
|
||
|
of the fair captive he bore in his huge, hairy arms.
|
||
|
As they came into a natural clearing in the jungle
|
||
|
the fleeing bull glanced back to see his pursuer almost
|
||
|
upon him, and with an angry roar turned to meet the charge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In another instant Bulan and the three bulls were rolling
|
||
|
and tumbling about the ground, a mass of flying fur
|
||
|
and blood from which rose fierce and angry roars and growls,
|
||
|
while Virginia Maxon lay quietly upon the sward where
|
||
|
her captor had dropped her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing was about to rush forward and pick her up, when
|
||
|
he saw von Horn and his Dyaks leap into the clearing,
|
||
|
to which they had been guided by the sounds of the chase
|
||
|
and the encounter. The doctor halted at the sight that
|
||
|
met his eyes--the prostrate form of the girl and the man
|
||
|
battling with three huge bulls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he gathered up Virginia Maxon, and with a sign
|
||
|
to his Dyaks, who were thoroughly frightened at the
|
||
|
mere sight of the white giant of whom they had heard
|
||
|
such terrible stories, turned and hastened back
|
||
|
in the direction from which they had come, leaving
|
||
|
the man to what seemed must be a speedy and horrible death.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Sing Lee was astounded at the perfidy of the act.
|
||
|
To Bulan alone was due the entire credit of having rescued
|
||
|
Professor Maxon's daughter, and yet in the very
|
||
|
presence of his self-sacrificing loyalty and devotion
|
||
|
von Horn had deserted him without making the least
|
||
|
attempt to aid him. But the wrinkled old Chinaman
|
||
|
was made of different metal, and had started forward
|
||
|
to assist Bulan when a heavy hand suddenly fell upon his
|
||
|
shoulder. Looking around he saw the hideous face of
|
||
|
Number Ten snarling into his. The bloodshot eyes of
|
||
|
the monster were flaming with rage. He had been torn
|
||
|
and chewed by the bull with which he had fought,
|
||
|
and though he had finally overcome and killed the beast,
|
||
|
a female which he had pursued had eluded him. In a
|
||
|
frenzy of passion and blood lust aroused by his wounds,
|
||
|
disappointment and the taste of warm blood which still
|
||
|
smeared his lips and face, he had been seeking the
|
||
|
female when he suddenly stumbled upon the hapless Sing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a roar he grasped the Chinaman as though to break
|
||
|
him in two, but Sing was not at all inclined to give up
|
||
|
his life without a struggle, and Number Ten was quick
|
||
|
to learn that no mean muscles moved beneath that wrinkled,
|
||
|
yellow hide.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There could, however, have been but one outcome to the
|
||
|
unequal struggle had Sing not been armed with a revolver,
|
||
|
though it was several seconds before he could bring it
|
||
|
into play upon the great thing that shook and tossed him
|
||
|
about as though he had been a rat in the mouth of a terrier.
|
||
|
But suddenly there was the sharp report of a firearm,
|
||
|
and another of Professor Maxon's unhappy experiments
|
||
|
sank back into the nothingness from which he had conjured it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Sing turned his attention to Bulan and his three
|
||
|
savage assailants, but, except for the dead body of a
|
||
|
bull ourang outang upon the spot where he had last seen
|
||
|
the four struggling, there was no sign either of the
|
||
|
white man or his antagonists; nor, though he listened
|
||
|
attentively, could he catch the slightest sound within
|
||
|
the jungle other than the rustling of the leaves and
|
||
|
the raucous cries of the brilliant birds that flitted
|
||
|
among the gorgeous blooms about him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For half an hour he searched in every direction, but finally,
|
||
|
fearing that he might become lost in the mazes of the unfamiliar
|
||
|
forest he reluctantly turned his face toward the river
|
||
|
and the long-house that sheltered his party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here he found Professor Maxon much improved--the safe
|
||
|
return of Virginia having acted as a tonic upon him.
|
||
|
The girl and her father sat with von Horn upon the
|
||
|
verandah of the long-house as Sing clambered up the
|
||
|
notched log that led to it from the ground. At sight
|
||
|
of Sing's wrinkled old face Virginia Maxon sprang to
|
||
|
her feet and ran forward to greet him, for she had been
|
||
|
very fond of the shrewd and kindly Chinaman of whom
|
||
|
she had seen so much during the dreary months
|
||
|
of her imprisonment within the campong.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Sing," she cried, "where have you been? We were
|
||
|
all so worried to think that no sooner was one of us
|
||
|
rescued than another became lost."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sing takee walk, Linee, las all," said the grinning Chinaman.
|
||
|
"Velly glad see Linee black 'gain," and that was all that Sing Lee
|
||
|
had to say of the adventures through which he had just passed,
|
||
|
and the strange sights that he had seen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Again and again the girl and von Horn narrated the
|
||
|
stirring scenes of the day, the latter being compelled
|
||
|
to repeat all that had transpired from the moment that
|
||
|
he had heard Virginia's cry, though it was apparent
|
||
|
that he only consented to speak of his part in her
|
||
|
rescue under the most considerable urging. Very pretty
|
||
|
modesty, thought Sing when he had heard the doctor's
|
||
|
version of the affair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You see," said von Horn, "when I reached the spot
|
||
|
Number Three, the brute that you thought was an ape,
|
||
|
had just turned you over to Number Thirteen, or, as the
|
||
|
natives now call him, Bulan. You were then in a faint,
|
||
|
and when I attacked Bulan he dropped you to defend himself.
|
||
|
I had expected a bitter fight from him after the wild tales
|
||
|
the natives have been telling of his ferocity,
|
||
|
but it was soon evident that he is an arrant coward,
|
||
|
for I did not even have to fire my revolver--
|
||
|
a few thumps with the butt of it upon his brainless
|
||
|
skull sent him howling into the jungle with his pack at his heels."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How fortunate it is, my dear doctor," said Professor Maxon,
|
||
|
"that you were bright enough to think of trailing the miscreant
|
||
|
into the jungle. But for that Virginia would still be
|
||
|
in his clutches and by this time he would have been beyond
|
||
|
all hope of capture. How can we ever repay you, dear friend?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That you were generous enough to arrange when we first
|
||
|
embarked upon the search for your daughter," replied von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just so, just so," said the professor, but a shade of
|
||
|
trouble tinged the expression of his face, and a moment
|
||
|
later he arose, saying that he felt weak and tired and
|
||
|
would go to his sleeping room and lie down for a while.
|
||
|
The fact was that Professor Maxon regretted the promise
|
||
|
he had made von Horn relative to his daughter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Once before he had made plans for her marriage only to
|
||
|
regret them later; he hoped that he had made no mistake
|
||
|
this time, but he realized that it had scarcely been
|
||
|
fair to Virginia to promise her to his assistant
|
||
|
without first obtaining her consent. Yet a promise
|
||
|
was a promise, and, again, was it not true that but
|
||
|
for von Horn she would have been dead or worse than dead
|
||
|
in a short time had she not been rescued from the clutches
|
||
|
of the soulless Bulan? Thus did the old man justify
|
||
|
his action, and clinch the determination that he had
|
||
|
before reached to compel Virginia to wed von Horn
|
||
|
should she, from some incomprehensible motive, demur.
|
||
|
Yet he hoped that the girl would make it easy,
|
||
|
by accepting voluntarily the man who had saved her life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Left alone, or as he thought alone, with the girl in
|
||
|
the growing shadows of the evening, von Horn thought
|
||
|
the moment propitious for renewing his suit. He did
|
||
|
not consider the natives squatting about them as of
|
||
|
sufficient consequence to consider, since they would
|
||
|
not understand the language in which he addressed
|
||
|
Virginia, and in the dusk he failed to note that Sing
|
||
|
squatted with the Dyaks, close behind them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Virginia," he commenced, after an interval of silence,
|
||
|
"often before have I broached the subject nearest to
|
||
|
my heart, yet never have you given me much encouragement.
|
||
|
Can you not feel for the man who would gladly give his
|
||
|
life for you, sufficient affection to permit you to
|
||
|
make him the happiest man in the world? I do not ask
|
||
|
for all your love at first--that will come later.
|
||
|
Just give me the right to cherish and protect you.
|
||
|
Say that you will be my wife, Virginia, and we need
|
||
|
have no more fears that the strange vagaries of your
|
||
|
father's mind can ever again jeopardize your life
|
||
|
or your happiness as they have in the past."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I feel that I owe you my life," replied the girl
|
||
|
in a quiet voice, "and while I am now positive
|
||
|
that my father has entirely regained his sanity,
|
||
|
and looks with as great abhorrence upon the terrible
|
||
|
fate he planned for me as I myself, I cannot forget
|
||
|
the debt of gratitude which belongs to you.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"At the same time I do not wish to be the means of making
|
||
|
you unhappy, as surely would be the result were I to marry
|
||
|
you without love. Let us wait until I know myself better.
|
||
|
Though you have spoken to me of the matter before,
|
||
|
I realize now that I never have made any effort
|
||
|
to determine whether or not I really can love you.
|
||
|
There is time enough before we reach civilization,
|
||
|
if ever we are fortunate enough to do so at all.
|
||
|
Will you not be as generous as you are brave,
|
||
|
and give me a few days before I must make you a final answer?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
With Professor Maxon's solemn promise to insure his
|
||
|
ultimate success von Horn was very gentle and gracious
|
||
|
in deferring to the girl's wishes. The girl for her
|
||
|
part could not put from her mind the disappointment she
|
||
|
had felt when she discovered that her rescuer was von
|
||
|
Horn, and not the handsome young giant whom she had
|
||
|
been positive was in close pursuit of her abductors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Number Thirteen had been mentioned she had always
|
||
|
pictured him as a hideous monster, similar to the creature
|
||
|
that had seized her in the jungle beside the encampment
|
||
|
that first day she had seen the mysterious stranger,
|
||
|
of whom she could obtain no information either from
|
||
|
her father or von Horn. When she had recently insisted
|
||
|
that the same man had been at the head of her father's
|
||
|
creatures in an attempt to rescue her, both von Horn
|
||
|
and Professor Maxon scoffed at the idea, until at last
|
||
|
she was convinced that the fright and the firelight
|
||
|
had conspired to conjure in her brain the likeness of one
|
||
|
who was linked by memory to another time of danger and despair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia could not understand why it was that the face
|
||
|
of the stranger persisted in obtruding itself in her memory.
|
||
|
That the man was unusually good looking was undeniable,
|
||
|
but she had known many good looking men, nor was she
|
||
|
especially impressionable to mere superficial beauty.
|
||
|
No words had passed between them on the occasion
|
||
|
of their first meeting, so it could have been nothing
|
||
|
that he said which caused the memory of him to cling
|
||
|
so tenaciously in her mind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
What was it then? Was it the memory of the moments
|
||
|
that she had lain in his strong arms--was it the shadow
|
||
|
of the sweet, warm glow that had suffused her
|
||
|
as his eyes had caught hers upon his face?
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thing was tantalizing--it was annoying. The girl
|
||
|
blushed in mortification at the very thought that she
|
||
|
could cling so resolutely to the memory of a total stranger,
|
||
|
and--still greater humiliation--long in the secret depths
|
||
|
of her soul to see him again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was angry with herself, but the more she tried
|
||
|
to forget the young giant who had come into her life
|
||
|
for so brief an instant, the more she speculated upon
|
||
|
his identity and the strange fate that had brought him
|
||
|
to their little, savage island only to snatch him away again
|
||
|
as mysteriously as he had come, the less was the approval
|
||
|
with which she looked upon the suit of Doctor von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn had left her, and strolled down to the river.
|
||
|
Finally Virginia arose to seek the crude couch which
|
||
|
had been spread for her in one of the sleeping rooms
|
||
|
of the long-house. As she passed a group of natives
|
||
|
squatted nearby one of the number arose and approached her,
|
||
|
and as she halted, half in fright, a low voice whispered:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lookee out, Linee, dloctor Hornee velly bad man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why, Sing!" exclaimed Virginia. "What in the world
|
||
|
do you mean by saying such a thing as that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never mind, Linee; you always good to old Sing.
|
||
|
Sing no likee see you sadee. Dloctor Hornee velly bad man,
|
||
|
las allee," and without another word the Chinaman turned
|
||
|
and walked away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13
|
||
|
|
||
|
BURIED TREASURE
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the escape of the girl Barunda and Ninaka had
|
||
|
fallen out over that affair and the division of the treasure,
|
||
|
with the result that the panglima had slipped a knife
|
||
|
between the ribs of his companion and dropped the body overboard.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Barunda's followers, however, had been highly enraged
|
||
|
at the act, and in the ensuing battle which they waged
|
||
|
for revenge of their murdered chief Ninaka and his crew
|
||
|
had been forced to take to the shore and hide in the jungle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With difficulty they had saved the chest and dragged
|
||
|
it after them into the mazes of the underbrush. Finally,
|
||
|
however, they succeeded in eluding the angry enemy,
|
||
|
and took up their march through the interior for the head
|
||
|
of a river which would lead them to the sea by another
|
||
|
route, it being Ninaka's intention to dispose of the
|
||
|
contents of the chest as quickly as possible through
|
||
|
the assistance of a rascally Malay who dwelt at Gunung
|
||
|
Tebor, where he carried on a thriving trade with pirates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But presently it became apparent that he had not so
|
||
|
easily escaped the fruits of his villainy as he had
|
||
|
supposed, for upon the evening of the first day the
|
||
|
rear of his little column was attacked by some of
|
||
|
Barunda's warriors who had forged ahead of their
|
||
|
fellows, with the result that the head of Ninaka's
|
||
|
brother went to increase the prestige and glory
|
||
|
of the house of the enemy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ninaka was panic-stricken, since he knew that hampered
|
||
|
as he was by the heavy chest he could neither fight
|
||
|
nor run to advantage. And so, upon a dark night near
|
||
|
the head waters of the river he sought, he buried
|
||
|
the treasure at the foot of a mighty buttress tree,
|
||
|
and with his parang made certain cabalistic signs upon
|
||
|
the bole whereby he might identify the spot when it was
|
||
|
safe to return and disinter his booty. Then, with his men,
|
||
|
he hastened down the stream until they reached the head
|
||
|
of prahu navigation where they stole a craft and paddled
|
||
|
swiftly on toward the sea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the three bull ourang outangs closed upon Bulan he
|
||
|
felt no fear as to the outcome of the battle, for never
|
||
|
in his experience had he coped with any muscles that
|
||
|
his own mighty thews could not overcome. But as
|
||
|
the battle continued he realized that there might be
|
||
|
a limit to the number of antagonists which he could
|
||
|
successfully withstand, since he could scarcely hope
|
||
|
with but two hands to reach the throats of three enemies,
|
||
|
or ward off the blows and clutches of six powerful hands,
|
||
|
or the gnashing of three sets of savage fangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the truth dawned upon him that he was being killed
|
||
|
the instinct of self-preservation was born in him.
|
||
|
The ferocity with which he had fought before paled
|
||
|
into insignificance beside the mad fury with which
|
||
|
he now attacked the three terrible creatures upon him.
|
||
|
Shaking himself like a great lion he freed his arms for
|
||
|
a moment from the clinging embrace of his foemen,
|
||
|
and seizing the neck of the nearest in his mighty clutch
|
||
|
wrenched the head completely around.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was one awful shriek from the tortured brute--
|
||
|
the vertebrae parted with a snap, and Bulan's antagonists
|
||
|
were reduced to two. Lunging and struggling the three
|
||
|
combatants stumbled farther and farther into the jungle
|
||
|
beyond the clearing. With mighty blows the man buffeted
|
||
|
the beasts to right and left, but ever they returned
|
||
|
in bestial rage to renew the encounter. Bulan was
|
||
|
weakening rapidly under the terrific strain to which
|
||
|
he had been subjected, and from loss of the blood
|
||
|
which flowed from his wounds; yet he was slowly
|
||
|
mastering the foaming brutes, who themselves were torn
|
||
|
and bleeding and exhausted. Weaker and weaker became
|
||
|
the struggles of them all, when a sudden misstep sent Bulan
|
||
|
stumbling headforemost against the stem of a tree, where,
|
||
|
stunned, he sank unconscious, at the mercy of the relentless bulls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had already sprung upon the prostrate form of
|
||
|
their victim to finish what the accident had commenced,
|
||
|
when the loud report of Sing's revolver smote upon
|
||
|
their startled ears as the Chinaman's bullet buried
|
||
|
itself in the heart of Number Ten. Never had the
|
||
|
ourang outangs heard the sound of a firearm, and the
|
||
|
noise, seemingly in such close proximity, filled them
|
||
|
with such terror that on the instant they forgot all
|
||
|
else than this new and startling fear, and with
|
||
|
headlong haste leaped away into the jungle,
|
||
|
leaving Bulan lying where he had fallen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that though Sing passed within a few paces
|
||
|
of the unconscious man he neither saw nor heard aught
|
||
|
of him or his antagonists.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Bulan returned to consciousness the day was
|
||
|
drawing to a close. He was stiff and sore and weak.
|
||
|
His head ached horribly. He thought that he must indeed
|
||
|
be dying, for how could one who suffered so revive?
|
||
|
But at last he managed to stagger to his feet,
|
||
|
and finally to reach the stream along which
|
||
|
he had been travelling earlier in the day.
|
||
|
Here he quenched his thirst and bathed his wounds,
|
||
|
and as darkness came he lay down to sleep upon
|
||
|
a bed of matted grasses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next morning found him refreshed and in considerably
|
||
|
less pain, for the powers of recuperation which
|
||
|
belonged to his perfect health and mighty physique
|
||
|
had already worked an almost miraculous transformation in him.
|
||
|
While he was hunting in the jungle for his breakfast he came
|
||
|
suddenly upon Number Three and Number Twelve similarly employed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of him the two creatures started to run away,
|
||
|
but he called to them reassuringly and they returned.
|
||
|
On closer inspection Bulan saw that both were covered
|
||
|
with terrible wounds, and after questioning them
|
||
|
learned that they had fared almost as badly
|
||
|
at the hands of the ourang outangs as had he.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Even the beasts loathe us," exclaimed Number Twelve.
|
||
|
"What are we to do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Leave the beasts alone, as I told you," replied Bulan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Human beings hate us also," persisted Number Twelve.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then let us live by ourselves," suggested Number Three.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We hate each other," retorted the pessimistic Number Twelve.
|
||
|
"There is no place for us in the world, and no companionship.
|
||
|
We are but soulless things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop!" cried Bulan. "I am not a soulless thing.
|
||
|
I am a man, and within me is as fine and pure a soul
|
||
|
as any man may own," and to his mind's eye came the vision
|
||
|
of a fair face surmounted by a mass of loosely waving,
|
||
|
golden hair; but the brainless ones could not understand
|
||
|
and only shook their heads as they resumed their feeding
|
||
|
and forgot the subject.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the three had satisfied the cravings of their
|
||
|
appetites two of them were for lying down to sleep
|
||
|
until it should be time to feed again, but Bulan,
|
||
|
once more master, would not permit it, and forced them
|
||
|
to accompany him in his seemingly futile search for the
|
||
|
girl who had disappeared so mysteriously after he had
|
||
|
rescued her from the ourang outangs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both Number Twelve and Number Three had assured him
|
||
|
that the beasts had not recaptured her, for they had
|
||
|
seen the entire band flee madly through the jungle
|
||
|
after hearing the report of the single shot which had
|
||
|
so terrorized Bulan's antagonists. Bulan did not know
|
||
|
what to make of this occurrence which he had not
|
||
|
himself heard, the shot having come after he had lost
|
||
|
consciousness at the foot of the tree; but from the
|
||
|
description of the noise given him by Number Twelve
|
||
|
he felt sure that it must have been the report of a gun,
|
||
|
and hoped that it betokened the presence of Virginia Maxon's
|
||
|
friends, and that she was now safe in their keeping.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nevertheless he did not relinquish his determination
|
||
|
to continue his search for her, since it was quite
|
||
|
possible that the gun had been fired by a native,
|
||
|
many of whom possessed firearms. His first concern
|
||
|
was for the girl's welfare, which spoke eloquently
|
||
|
for the chivalry of his character, and though he wished
|
||
|
to see her for the pleasure that it would give him,
|
||
|
the hope of serving her was ever the first consideration
|
||
|
in his mind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was now confident that he was following the wrong direction,
|
||
|
and with the intention in view of discovering the tracks
|
||
|
of the party which had rescued or captured Virginia
|
||
|
after he had been forced to relinquish her,
|
||
|
he set out in a totally new direction away from the river.
|
||
|
His small woodcraft and little experience in travelling
|
||
|
resulted in his becoming completely confused,
|
||
|
so that instead of returning to the spot
|
||
|
where he had last seen the girl, as he wished to
|
||
|
do, he bore far to the northeast of the place,
|
||
|
and missed entirely the path which von Horn
|
||
|
and his Dyaks had taken from the long-house
|
||
|
into the jungle and back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
All that day he urged his reluctant companions on through
|
||
|
the fearful heat of the tropics until, almost exhausted,
|
||
|
they halted at dusk upon the bank of a river,
|
||
|
where they filled their stomachs with cooling draughts,
|
||
|
and after eating lay down to sleep. It was quite dark
|
||
|
when Bulan was aroused by the sound of something approaching
|
||
|
from up the river, and as he lay listening he presently heard
|
||
|
the subdued voices of men conversing in whispers.
|
||
|
He recognized the language as that of the Dyaks,
|
||
|
though he could interpret nothing which they said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently he saw a dozen warriors emerge into a little
|
||
|
patch of moonlight. They bore a huge chest among them
|
||
|
which they deposited within a few paces of where Bulan lay.
|
||
|
Then they commenced to dig in the soft earth with
|
||
|
their spears and parangs until they had excavated a
|
||
|
shallow pit. Into this they lowered the chest,
|
||
|
covering it over with earth and sprinkling dead grass,
|
||
|
twigs and leaves above it, that it might present to a
|
||
|
searcher no sign that the ground had recently been
|
||
|
disturbed. The balance of the loose earth which would
|
||
|
not go back into the pit was thrown into the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When all had been made to appear as it was before,
|
||
|
one of the warriors made several cuts and scratches
|
||
|
upon the stem of a tree which grew above the spot where
|
||
|
the chest was buried; then they hastened on in silence
|
||
|
past Bulan and down the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As von Horn stood by the river's bank after his
|
||
|
conversation with Virginia, he saw a small sampan
|
||
|
approaching from up stream. In it he made out two
|
||
|
natives, and the stealthiness of their approach caused
|
||
|
him to withdraw into the shadow of a large prahu which
|
||
|
was beached close to where he had been standing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the men had come close to the landing one of them
|
||
|
gave a low signal, and presently a native came down
|
||
|
from the long-house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who is it comes by night?" he asked. "And what want you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"News has just reached us that Muda Saffir is alive,"
|
||
|
replied one of the men in the boat, "and that he sleeps
|
||
|
this night in your long-house. Is it true?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," answered the man on shore. "What do you wish of
|
||
|
the Rajah Muda Saffir?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are men of his company and we have news for him,"
|
||
|
returned the speaker in the sampan. "Tell him that we
|
||
|
must speak to him at once."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The native on shore returned to the long-house without
|
||
|
replying. Von Horn wondered what the important news
|
||
|
for Muda Saffir might be, and so he remained as he had been,
|
||
|
concealed behind the prahu.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently the old Malay came down to the water's edge--
|
||
|
very warily though--and asked the men whom they might be.
|
||
|
When they had given their names he seemed relieved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ninaka," they said, "has murdered Barunda
|
||
|
who was taking the rajah's treasure up to
|
||
|
the rajah's stronghold--the treasure which Ninaka
|
||
|
had stolen after trying to murder the rajah and which Barunda
|
||
|
had recaptured. Now Ninaka, after murdering Barunda,
|
||
|
set off through the jungle toward the river which leads
|
||
|
to Gunung Tebor, and Barunda's uncle followed him with
|
||
|
what few men he had with him; but he sent us down river
|
||
|
to try and find you, master, and beg of you to come
|
||
|
with many men and overtake Ninaka and punish him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Muda Saffir thought for a moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hasten back to the uncle of Barunda and tell him that
|
||
|
as soon as I can gather the warriors I shall come and
|
||
|
punish Ninaka. I have another treasure here which I
|
||
|
must not lose, but I can arrange that it will still
|
||
|
be here when I return for it, and then Barunda's uncle
|
||
|
can come back with me to assist me if assistance is needed.
|
||
|
Also, be sure to tell Barunda's uncle never to lose
|
||
|
sight of the treasure," and Muda Saffir turned and
|
||
|
hastened back to the long-house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the men in the sampan headed the boat's bow up
|
||
|
stream again, von Horn ran along the jungle trail
|
||
|
beside the river and abreast of the paddlers. When he
|
||
|
thought that they were out of hearing of the long-house
|
||
|
he hailed the two. In startled surprise the men ceased paddling.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who are you and what do you want?" asked one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am the man to whom the chest belongs," replied von Horn.
|
||
|
"If you will take me to Barunda's uncle before Muda Saffir
|
||
|
reaches him you shall each have the finest rifles that
|
||
|
the white man makes, with ammunition enough to last you a year.
|
||
|
All I ask is that you guide me within sight of the party
|
||
|
that pursues Ninaka; then you may leave me and tell
|
||
|
no one what you have done, nor will I tell any. What say you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two natives consulted together in low tones.
|
||
|
At last they drew nearer the shore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you give us each a bracelet of brass as well as
|
||
|
the rifles?" asked the spokesman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn hesitated. He knew the native nature well.
|
||
|
To have acquiesced too readily would have been to have
|
||
|
invited still further demands from them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Only the rifles and ammunition," he said at last,
|
||
|
"unless you succeed in keeping the knowledge of my
|
||
|
presence from both Barunda's uncle and Muda Saffir.
|
||
|
If you do that you shall have the bracelets also."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The prow of the sampan touched the bank.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come!" said one of the warriors.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn stepped aboard. He was armed only with a
|
||
|
brace of Colts, and he was going into the heart
|
||
|
of the wild country of the head hunters, to pit his wits
|
||
|
against those of the wily Muda Saffir. His guides were
|
||
|
two savage head hunting warriors of a pirate crew from
|
||
|
whom he hoped to steal what they considered a fabulously
|
||
|
rich treasure. Whatever sins might be laid to the door
|
||
|
of the doctor, there could be no question but that
|
||
|
he was a very brave man!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn's rash adventure had been suggested by the hope
|
||
|
that he might, by bribing some of the natives with Barunda's uncle,
|
||
|
make way with the treasure before Muda Saffir arrived to claim it,
|
||
|
or, failing that, learn its exact whereabouts that he might
|
||
|
return for it with an adequate force later. That he was taking
|
||
|
his life in his hands he well knew, but so great was the man's
|
||
|
cupidity that he reckoned no risk too great for the acquirement
|
||
|
of a fortune.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The two Dyaks, paddling in silence up the dark river,
|
||
|
proceeded for nearly three hours before they drew in to
|
||
|
the bank and dragged the sampan up into the bushes.
|
||
|
Then they set out upon a narrow trail into the jungle.
|
||
|
It so happened that after travelling for several miles
|
||
|
they inadvertently took another path than that followed
|
||
|
by the party under Barunda's uncle, so that they passed
|
||
|
the latter without being aware of it, going nearly half
|
||
|
a mile to the right of where the trailers camped a short
|
||
|
distance from the bivouac of Ninaka.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the dead of night Ninaka and his party had crawled
|
||
|
away under the very noses of the avengers, taking the
|
||
|
chest with them, and by chance von Horn and the two
|
||
|
Dyaks cut back into the main trail along the river almost
|
||
|
at the very point that Ninaka halted to bury the treasure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And so it was that Bulan was not the only one who watched
|
||
|
the hiding of the chest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Ninaka had disappeared down the river trail Bulan
|
||
|
lay speculating upon the strange actions he had witnessed.
|
||
|
He wondered why the men should dig a hole in the midst
|
||
|
of the jungle to hide away the box which he had so often
|
||
|
seen in Professor Maxon's workshop. It occurred to him that
|
||
|
it might be well to remember just where the thing was buried,
|
||
|
so that he could lead the professor to it should he ever see
|
||
|
the old man again. As he lay thus, half dozing, his attention
|
||
|
was attracted by a stealthy rustling in the bushes nearby,
|
||
|
and as he watched he was dumbfounded to see von Horn
|
||
|
creep out into the moonlight. A moment later the man
|
||
|
was followed by two Dyaks. The three stood conversing
|
||
|
in low tones, pointing repeatedly at the spot where the
|
||
|
chest lay hidden. Bulan could understand but little of
|
||
|
their conversation, but it was evident that von Horn
|
||
|
was urging some proposition to which the warriors demurred.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Suddenly, without an instant's warning, von Horn drew
|
||
|
his gun, wheeled, and fired point-blank, first at one
|
||
|
of his companions, then at the other. Both men fell
|
||
|
in their tracks, and scarcely had the pungent odor
|
||
|
of the powder smoke reached Bulan's nostrils ere
|
||
|
the white man had plunged into the jungle and disappeared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Failing in his attempt to undermine the loyalty of the
|
||
|
two Dyaks von Horn had chosen the only other way to keep
|
||
|
the knowledge of the whereabouts of the chest from Barunda's
|
||
|
uncle and Muda Saffir, and now his principal interest
|
||
|
in life was to escape the vengeance of the head hunters
|
||
|
and return to the long-house before his absence should be detected.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There he could form a party of natives and set out
|
||
|
to regain the chest after Muda Saffir and Barunda's uncle
|
||
|
had given up the quest. That suspicion should fall
|
||
|
on him seemed scarcely credible since the only men
|
||
|
who knew that he had left the long-house that night
|
||
|
lay dead upon the very spot where the treasure reposed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14
|
||
|
|
||
|
MAN OR MONSTER?
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Muda Saffir turned from the two Dyaks who had
|
||
|
brought him news of the treasure he hastened to the
|
||
|
long-house and arousing the chief of the tribe who
|
||
|
domiciled there explained that necessity required that
|
||
|
the rajah have at once two war prahus fully manned.
|
||
|
Now the power of the crafty old Malay extended from one
|
||
|
end of this great river on which the long-house lay to
|
||
|
the other, and though not all the tribes admitted
|
||
|
allegiance to him, yet there were few who would not
|
||
|
furnish him with men and boats when he required them;
|
||
|
for his piratical cruises carried him often up and down
|
||
|
the stream, and with his savage horde it was possible
|
||
|
for him to wreak summary and terrible vengeance upon
|
||
|
those who opposed him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he had explained his wishes to the chief, the
|
||
|
latter, though at heart hating and fearing Muda Saffir,
|
||
|
dared not refuse; but to a second proposition he offered
|
||
|
strong opposition until the rajah threatened to wipe out
|
||
|
his entire tribe should he not accede to his demands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The thing which the chief demurred to had occurred
|
||
|
to Muda Saffir even as he walked back from the river
|
||
|
after conversing with the two Dyak messengers. The thought
|
||
|
of regaining the treasure, the while he administered
|
||
|
punishment to the traitorous Ninaka, filled his soul
|
||
|
with savage happiness. Now if he could but once more
|
||
|
possess himself of the girl! And why not? There was
|
||
|
only the sick old man, a Chinaman and von Horn to prevent it,
|
||
|
and the chances were that they all were asleep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So he explained to the chief the plan that
|
||
|
had so suddenly sprung to his wicked mind.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Three men with parangs may easily quiet the old man,
|
||
|
his assistant and the Chinaman," he said,
|
||
|
"and then we can take the girl along with us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief refused at first, point-blank, to be a party to any
|
||
|
such proceedings. He knew what had happened to the Sakkaran
|
||
|
Dyaks after they had murdered a party of Englishmen,
|
||
|
and he did not purpose laying himself and his tribe open
|
||
|
to the vengeance of the white men who came in many boats
|
||
|
and with countless guns and cannon to take a terrible toll
|
||
|
for every drop of white blood spilled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it was that Muda Saffir was forced to compromise,
|
||
|
and be satisfied with the chief's assistance in
|
||
|
abducting the girl, for it was not so difficult
|
||
|
a matter to convince the head hunter that she really
|
||
|
had belonged to the rajah, and that she had been stolen
|
||
|
from him by the old man and the doctor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia slept in a room with three Dyak women.
|
||
|
It was to this apartment that the chief finally consented
|
||
|
to dispatch two of his warriors. The men crept noiselessly
|
||
|
within the pitch dark interior until they came to the sleeping
|
||
|
form of one of the Dyak women. Cautiously they awoke her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is the white girl?" asked one of the men in a
|
||
|
low whisper. "Muda Saffir has sent us for her.
|
||
|
Tell her that her father is very sick and wants her,
|
||
|
but do not mention Muda Saffir's name lest she
|
||
|
might not come."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The whispering awakened Virginia and she lay wondering
|
||
|
what the cause of the midnight conference might be,
|
||
|
for she recognized that one of the speakers was a man,
|
||
|
and there had been no man in the apartment when she had
|
||
|
gone to sleep earlier in the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presently she heard some one approach her, and a moment
|
||
|
later a woman's voice addressed her; but she could not
|
||
|
understand enough of the native tongue to make out
|
||
|
precisely the message the speaker wished to convey.
|
||
|
The words "father," "sick," and "come," however she
|
||
|
finally understood after several repetitions, for she
|
||
|
had picked up a smattering of the Dyak language during
|
||
|
her enforced association with the natives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The moment that the possibilities suggested by these
|
||
|
few words dawned upon her, she sprang to her feet and
|
||
|
followed the woman toward the door of the apartment.
|
||
|
Immediately without the two warriors stood upon the
|
||
|
verandah awaiting their victim, and as Virginia passed
|
||
|
through the doorway she was seized roughly from either
|
||
|
side, a heavy hand was clapped over her mouth,
|
||
|
and before she could make even an effort to rebel
|
||
|
she had been dragged to the end of the verandah,
|
||
|
down the notched log to the ground and a moment later
|
||
|
found herself in a war prahu which was immediately
|
||
|
pushed into the stream.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Since Virginia had come to the long-house after her
|
||
|
rescue from the ourang outangs, supposedly by von Horn,
|
||
|
Rajah Muda Saffir had kept very much out of sight,
|
||
|
for he knew that should the girl see him she would
|
||
|
recognize him as the man who had stolen her from
|
||
|
the Ithaca. So it came as a mighty shock to the girl
|
||
|
when she heard the hated tones of the man whom she
|
||
|
had knocked overboard from the prahu two nights before,
|
||
|
and realized that the bestial Malay sat close beside her,
|
||
|
and that she was again in his power. She looked now
|
||
|
for no mercy, nor could she hope to again escape him so
|
||
|
easily as she had before, and so she sat with bowed head
|
||
|
in the bottom of the swiftly moving craft, buried in
|
||
|
anguished thoughts, hopeless and miserable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Along the stretch of black river that the prahu and her
|
||
|
consort covered that night Virginia Maxon saw no living
|
||
|
thing other than a single figure in a small sampan
|
||
|
which hugged the shadows of the shore as the two larger
|
||
|
boats met and passed it, nor answered their hail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Where von Horn and his two Dyak guides had landed,
|
||
|
Muda Saffir's force disembarked and plunged into the jungle.
|
||
|
Rapidly they hastened along the well known trail toward
|
||
|
the point designated by the two messengers, to come upon
|
||
|
the spot almost simultaneously with the party under
|
||
|
Barunda's uncle, who, startled by the two shots
|
||
|
several hours previously, had been cautiously searching
|
||
|
through the jungle for an explanation of them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They had gone warily for fear that they might stumble
|
||
|
upon Ninaka's party before Muda Saffir arrived with
|
||
|
reinforcements, and but just now had they discovered
|
||
|
the prostrate forms of their two companions.
|
||
|
One was dead, but the other was still conscious
|
||
|
and had just sufficient vitality left after the coming
|
||
|
of his fellows to whisper that they had been treacherously
|
||
|
shot by the younger white man who had been at the long-house
|
||
|
where they had found Muda Saffir--then the fellow expired
|
||
|
without having an opportunity to divulge the secret hiding
|
||
|
place of the treasure, over the top of which his body lay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now Bulan had been an interested witness of all
|
||
|
that transpired. At first he had been inclined to come
|
||
|
out of his hiding place and follow von Horn, but so much
|
||
|
had already occurred beneath the branches of the great
|
||
|
tree where the chest lay hidden that he decided to wait
|
||
|
until morning at least, for he was sure that he had by
|
||
|
no means seen the last of the drama which surrounded
|
||
|
the heavy box. This belief was strengthened by the
|
||
|
haste displayed by both Ninaka and von Horn to escape
|
||
|
the neighborhood as quickly as possible, as though they
|
||
|
feared that they might be apprehended should they delay
|
||
|
even for a moment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Number Three and Number Twelve still slept, not having
|
||
|
been aroused even by the shots fired by von Horn.
|
||
|
Bulan himself had dozed after the departure of the
|
||
|
doctor, but the advent of Barunda's uncle with his
|
||
|
followers had awakened him, and now he lay wide eyed
|
||
|
and alert as the second party, under Muda Saffir,
|
||
|
came into view when they left the jungle trail
|
||
|
and entered the clearing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His interest in either party was but passive until
|
||
|
he saw the khaki blouse, short skirt and trim leggins
|
||
|
of the captive walking between two of the Dyaks of Muda
|
||
|
Saffir's company. At the same instant he recognized
|
||
|
the evil features of the rajah as those of the man who
|
||
|
had directed the abduction of Virginia Maxon from
|
||
|
the wrecked Ithaca.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like a great cat Bulan drew himself cautiously to all fours--
|
||
|
every nerve and muscle taut with the excitement of the moment.
|
||
|
Before him he saw a hundred and fifty ferocious Borneo head hunters,
|
||
|
armed with parangs, spears and sumpitans. At his back slept two
|
||
|
almost brainless creatures--his sole support against the awful odds
|
||
|
he must face before he could hope to succor the divinity whose image
|
||
|
was enshrined in his brave and simple heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The muscles stood out upon his giant forearm as he gripped the stock
|
||
|
of his bull whip. He believed that he was going to his death,
|
||
|
for mighty as were his thews he knew that in the face of the horde
|
||
|
they would avail him little, yet he saw no other way than to sit
|
||
|
supinely by while the girl went to her doom, and that he could not do.
|
||
|
He nudged Number Twelve. "Silence!" he whispered, and "Come!
|
||
|
The girl is here. We must save her. Kill the men,"
|
||
|
and the same to the hairy and terrible Number Three.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both the creatures awoke and rose to their hands
|
||
|
and knees without noise that could be heard above
|
||
|
the chattering of the natives, who had crowded forward
|
||
|
to view the dead bodies of von Horn's victims.
|
||
|
Silently Bulan came to his feet, the two monsters
|
||
|
at his back rising and pressing close behind him.
|
||
|
Along the denser shadows the three crept to a position
|
||
|
in the rear of the natives. The girl's guards had
|
||
|
stepped forward with the others to join in the discussion
|
||
|
that followed the dying statement of the murdered warrior,
|
||
|
leaving her upon the outer fringe of the crowd.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an instant a sudden hope of escape sprang to
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon's mind--there was none between her
|
||
|
and the jungle through which they had just passed.
|
||
|
Though unknown dangers lurked in the black and uncanny
|
||
|
depths of the dismal forest, would not death in any
|
||
|
form be far preferable to the hideous fate which awaited
|
||
|
her in the person of the bestial Malay pirate?
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had turned to take the first step toward freedom
|
||
|
when three figures emerged from the wall of darkness
|
||
|
behind her. She saw the war-caps, shields, and war-
|
||
|
coats, and her heart sank. Here were others of the
|
||
|
rajah's party--stragglers who had come just in time to
|
||
|
thwart her plans. How large these men were--she never
|
||
|
had seen a native of such giant proportions; and now
|
||
|
they had come quite close to her, and as the foremost
|
||
|
stooped to speak to her she shrank back in fear.
|
||
|
Then, to her surprise, she heard in whispered English;
|
||
|
"Come quietly, while they are not looking."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She thought the voice familiar, but could not place it,
|
||
|
though her heart whispered that it might belong to the
|
||
|
young stranger of her dreams. He reached out and took
|
||
|
her hand and together they turned and walked quickly toward
|
||
|
the jungle, followed by the two who had accompanied him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Scarcely had they covered half the distance before one
|
||
|
of the Dyaks whose duty it had been to guard the girl
|
||
|
discovered that she was gone. With a cry he alarmed
|
||
|
his fellows, and in another instant a sharp pair of eyes
|
||
|
caught the movement of the four who had now broken into a run.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With savage shouts the entire force of head hunters
|
||
|
sprang in pursuit. Bulan lifted Virginia in his arms
|
||
|
and dashed on ahead of Number Twelve and Number Three.
|
||
|
A shower of poisoned darts blown from half a hundred
|
||
|
sumpitans fell about them, and then Muda Saffir called
|
||
|
to his warriors to cease using their deadly blow-pipes
|
||
|
lest they kill the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Into the jungle dashed the four while close behind them
|
||
|
came the howling pack of enraged savages. Now one
|
||
|
closed upon Number Three only to fall back dead with
|
||
|
a broken neck as the giant fingers released their hold
|
||
|
upon him. A parang swung close to Number Twelve,
|
||
|
but his own, which he had now learned to wield with
|
||
|
fearful effect, clove through the pursuing warrior's
|
||
|
skull splitting him wide to the breast bone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus they fought the while they forced their way deeper
|
||
|
and deeper into the dark mazes of the entangled vegetation.
|
||
|
The brunt of the running battle was borne by the two monsters,
|
||
|
for Bulan was carrying Virginia, and keeping a little ahead
|
||
|
of his companions to insure the girl's greater safety.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now and then patches of moonlight filtering through
|
||
|
occasional openings in the leafy roofing revealed
|
||
|
to Virginia the battle that was being waged for possession
|
||
|
of her, and once, when Number Three turned toward her
|
||
|
after disposing of a new assailant, she was horrified
|
||
|
to see the grotesque and terrible face of the creature.
|
||
|
A moment later she caught sight of Number Twelve's
|
||
|
hideous face. She was appalled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Could it be that she had been rescued from the Malay
|
||
|
to fall into the hands of creatures equally heartless
|
||
|
and entirely without souls? She glanced up at the face
|
||
|
of him who carried her. In the darkness of the night
|
||
|
she had not yet had an opportunity to see the features
|
||
|
of the man, but after a glimpse at those of his two
|
||
|
companions she trembled to think of the hideous thing
|
||
|
that might be revealed to her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Could it be that she had at last fallen into the hands
|
||
|
of the dreaded and terrible Number Thirteen!
|
||
|
Instinctively she shrank from contact with the man
|
||
|
in whose arms she had been carried without a trace
|
||
|
of repugnance until the thought obtruded itself that
|
||
|
he might be the creature of her father's mad
|
||
|
experimentation, to whose arms she had been doomed
|
||
|
by the insane obsession of her parent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man shifted her now to give himself freer use
|
||
|
of his right arm, for the savages were pressing more
|
||
|
closely upon Twelve and Three, and the change made
|
||
|
it impossible for the girl to see his face even
|
||
|
in the more frequent moonlit places.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But she could see the two who ran and fought just
|
||
|
behind them, and she shuddered at her inevitable fate.
|
||
|
For should the three be successful in bearing her away
|
||
|
from the Dyaks she must face an unknown doom, while
|
||
|
should the natives recapture her there was the terrible
|
||
|
Malay into whose clutches she had already twice fallen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now the head hunters were pressing closer,
|
||
|
and suddenly, even as the girl looked directly at him,
|
||
|
a spear passed through the heart of Number Three.
|
||
|
Clutching madly at the shaft protruding from his
|
||
|
misshapen body the grotesque thing stumbled on for a
|
||
|
dozen paces, and then sank to the ground as two of the
|
||
|
brown warriors sprang upon him with naked parangs.
|
||
|
An instant later Virginia Maxon saw the hideous
|
||
|
and grisly head swinging high in the hand of a dancing,
|
||
|
whooping savage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man who carried her was now forced to turn and fight
|
||
|
off the enemy that pressed forward past Number Twelve.
|
||
|
The mighty bull whip whirled and cracked across the heads
|
||
|
and faces of the Dyaks. It was a formidable weapon
|
||
|
when backed by the Herculean muscles that rolled
|
||
|
and shifted beneath Bulan's sun-tanned skin,
|
||
|
and many were the brown warriors that went down
|
||
|
beneath its cruel lash.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia could see that the creature who bore her was
|
||
|
not deformed of body, but she shrank from the thought
|
||
|
of what a sight of his face might reveal. How much
|
||
|
longer the two could fight off the horde at their heels
|
||
|
the girl could not guess; and as a matter of fact
|
||
|
she was indifferent to the outcome of the strange,
|
||
|
running battle that was being waged with herself
|
||
|
as the victor's spoil.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The country now was becoming rougher and more open.
|
||
|
The flight seemed to be leading into a range of low hills,
|
||
|
where the jungle grew less dense, and the way rocky and rugged.
|
||
|
They had entered a narrow canyon when Number Twelve went down
|
||
|
beneath a half dozen parangs. Again the girl saw a bloody head
|
||
|
swung on high and heard the fierce, wild chorus of exulting victory.
|
||
|
She wondered how long it would be ere the creature beneath her
|
||
|
would add his share to the grim trophies of the hunt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the interval that the head hunters had paused
|
||
|
to sever Number Twelve's head, Bulan had gained
|
||
|
fifty yards upon them, and then, of a sudden, he came
|
||
|
to a sheer wall rising straight across the narrow trail
|
||
|
he had been following. Ahead there was no way--a cat
|
||
|
could scarce have scaled that formidable barrier--but
|
||
|
to the right he discerned what appeared to be a steep
|
||
|
and winding pathway up the canyon's side, and with a
|
||
|
bound he clambered along it to where it surmounted
|
||
|
the rocky wall.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There he turned, winded, to await the oncoming foe.
|
||
|
Here was a spot where a single man might defy an army,
|
||
|
and Bulan had been quick to see the natural advantages
|
||
|
of it. He placed the girl upon her feet behind a protruding
|
||
|
shoulder of the canyon's wall which rose to a considerable
|
||
|
distance still above them. Then he turned to face the mob
|
||
|
that was surging up the narrow pathway toward him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At his feet lay an accumulation of broken rock from
|
||
|
the hillside above, and as a spear sped, singing,
|
||
|
close above his shoulder, the occurrence suggested a use
|
||
|
for the rough and jagged missiles which lay about him
|
||
|
in such profusion. Many of the pieces were large,
|
||
|
weighing twenty and thirty pounds, and some even as
|
||
|
much as fifty. Picking up one of the larger Bulan
|
||
|
raised it high above his head, and then hurled it down
|
||
|
amongst the upclimbing warriors. In an instant
|
||
|
pandemonium reigned, for the heavy boulder had mowed
|
||
|
down a score of the pursuers, breaking arms and legs
|
||
|
in its meteoric descent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Missile after missile Bulan rained down upon the
|
||
|
struggling, howling Dyaks, until, seized by panic,
|
||
|
they turned and fled incontinently down into the depths
|
||
|
of the canyon and back along the narrow trail they had come,
|
||
|
and then superstitious fear completed the rout that the
|
||
|
flying rocks had started, for one whispered to another
|
||
|
that this was the terrible Bulan and that he had but lured
|
||
|
them on into the hills that he might call forth all
|
||
|
his demons and destroy them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment Bulan stood watching the retreating savages,
|
||
|
a smile upon his lips, and then as the sudden equatorial
|
||
|
dawn burst forth he turned to face the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Virginia Maxon saw the fine features of the giant
|
||
|
where she had expected to find the grotesque and
|
||
|
hideous lineaments of a monster, she gave a quick
|
||
|
little cry of pleasure and relief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thank God!" she cried fervently. "Thank God that
|
||
|
you are a man--I thought that I was in the clutches
|
||
|
of the hideous and soulless monster, Number Thirteen."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The smile upon the young man's face died. An expression
|
||
|
of pain, and hopelessness, and sorrow swept across his features.
|
||
|
The girl saw the change, and wondered, but how could she guess
|
||
|
the grievous wound her words had inflicted?
|
||
|
|
||
|
15
|
||
|
|
||
|
TOO LATE
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a moment the two stood in silence; Bulan tortured
|
||
|
by thoughts of the bitter humiliation that he must
|
||
|
suffer when the girl should learn his identity;
|
||
|
Virginia wondering at the sad lines that had come
|
||
|
into the young man's face, and at his silence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was the girl who first spoke. "Who are you,"
|
||
|
she asked, "to whom I owe my safety?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man hesitated. To speak aught than the truth
|
||
|
had never occurred to him during his brief existence.
|
||
|
He scarcely knew how to lie. To him a question demanded
|
||
|
but one manner of reply--the facts. But never before
|
||
|
had he had to face a question where so much depended
|
||
|
upon his answer. He tried to form the bitter,
|
||
|
galling words; but a vision of that lovely face
|
||
|
suddenly transformed with horror and disgust throttled
|
||
|
the name in his throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am Bulan," he said, at last, quietly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bulan," repeated the girl. "Bulan. Why that
|
||
|
is a native name. You are either an Englishman
|
||
|
or an American. What is your true name?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My name is Bulan," he insisted doggedly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon thought that he must have some good
|
||
|
reason of his own for wishing to conceal his identity.
|
||
|
At first she wondered if he could be a fugitive from
|
||
|
justice--the perpetrator of some horrid crime,
|
||
|
who dared not divulge his true name even in the remote
|
||
|
fastness of a Bornean wilderness; but a glance at
|
||
|
his frank and noble countenance drove every vestige
|
||
|
of the traitorous thought from her mind. Her woman's
|
||
|
intuition was sufficient guarantee of the nobility
|
||
|
of his character.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then let me thank you, Mr. Bulan," she said, "for the
|
||
|
service that you have rendered a strange and helpless woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He smiled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just Bulan," he said. "There is no need for Miss
|
||
|
or Mister in the savage jungle, Virginia."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl flushed at the sudden and unexpected use of her
|
||
|
given name, and was surprised that she was not offended.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How do you know my name?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan saw that he would get into deep water if
|
||
|
he attempted to explain too much, and, as is ever the way,
|
||
|
discovered that one deception had led him into another;
|
||
|
so he determined to forestall future embarrassing queries
|
||
|
by concocting a story immediately to explain his presence
|
||
|
and his knowledge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I lived upon the island near your father's camp,"
|
||
|
he said. "I knew you all--by sight."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How long have you lived there?" asked the girl.
|
||
|
"We thought the island uninhabited."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All my life," replied Bulan truthfully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is strange," she mused. "I cannot understand it.
|
||
|
But the monsters--how is it that they followed you and
|
||
|
obeyed your commands?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan touched the bull whip that hung at his side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Von Horn taught them to obey this," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He used that upon them?" cried the girl in horror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was the only way," said Bulan. "They were almost brainless--
|
||
|
they could understand nothing else, for they could not reason."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia shuddered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where are they now--the balance of them?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They are dead, poor things," he replied, sadly.
|
||
|
"Poor, hideous, unloved, unloving monsters--they gave
|
||
|
up their lives for the daughter of the man who made
|
||
|
them the awful, repulsive creatures that they were."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean?" cried the girl.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I mean that all have been killed searching for you,
|
||
|
and battling with your enemies. They were soulless
|
||
|
creatures, but they loved the mean lives they gave up
|
||
|
so bravely for you whose father was the author
|
||
|
of their misery-- you owe a great deal to them, Virginia."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Poor things," murmured the girl, "but yet they are
|
||
|
better off, for without brains or souls there could
|
||
|
be no happiness in life for them. My father did them
|
||
|
a hideous wrong, but it was an unintentional wrong.
|
||
|
His mind was crazed with dwelling upon the wonderful
|
||
|
discovery he had made, and if he wronged them
|
||
|
he contemplated a still more terrible wrong
|
||
|
to be inflicted upon me, his daughter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not understand," said Bulan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It was his intention to give me in marriage to one
|
||
|
of his soulless monsters--to the one he called Number
|
||
|
Thirteen. Oh, it is terrible even to think of the
|
||
|
hideousness of it; but now they are all dead he cannot
|
||
|
do it even though his poor mind, which seems well again,
|
||
|
should suffer a relapse."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why do you loathe them so?" asked Bulan. "Is it because
|
||
|
they are hideous, or because they are soulless?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Either fact were enough to make them repulsive,"
|
||
|
replied the girl, "but it is the fact that they were
|
||
|
without souls that made them totally impossible--
|
||
|
one easily overlooks physical deformity, but the moral
|
||
|
depravity that must be inherent in a creature without
|
||
|
a soul must forever cut him off from intercourse
|
||
|
with human beings."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you think that regardless of their physical appearance
|
||
|
the fact that they were without souls would have been apparent?"
|
||
|
asked Bulan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am sure of it," cried Virginia. "I would know the
|
||
|
moment I set my eyes upon a creature without a soul."
|
||
|
|
||
|
With all the sorrow that was his, Bulan could scarce
|
||
|
repress a smile, for it was quite evident either that
|
||
|
it was impossible to perceive a soul, or else that he
|
||
|
possessed one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just how do you distinguish the possessor of a soul?"
|
||
|
he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl cast a quick glance up at him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are making fun of me," she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not at all," he replied. "I am just curious as to how
|
||
|
souls make themselves apparent. I have seen men kill
|
||
|
one another as beasts kill. I have seen one who was
|
||
|
cruel to those within his power, yet they were all men
|
||
|
with souls. I have seen eleven soulless monsters die
|
||
|
to save the daughter of a man whom they believed had
|
||
|
wronged them terribly--a man with a soul. How then
|
||
|
am I to know what attributes denote the possession
|
||
|
of the immortal spark? How am I to know whether
|
||
|
or not I possess a soul?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia smiled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are courageous and honorable and chivalrous--
|
||
|
those are enough to warrant the belief that you have a soul,
|
||
|
were it not apparent from your countenance that you are
|
||
|
of the higher type of mankind," she said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hope that you will never change your opinion of me,
|
||
|
Virginia," said the man; but he knew that there lay
|
||
|
before her a severe shock, and before him a great
|
||
|
sorrow when they should come to where her father
|
||
|
was and the girl should learn the truth concerning him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That he did not himself tell her may be forgiven him,
|
||
|
for he had only a life of misery to look forward
|
||
|
to after she should know that he, too, was equally
|
||
|
a soulless monster with the twelve that had preceded him
|
||
|
to a merciful death. He would have envied them but
|
||
|
for the anticipation of the time that he might be alone
|
||
|
with her before she learned the truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he pondered the future there came to him the thought
|
||
|
that should they never find Professor Maxon or von Horn
|
||
|
the girl need never know but that he was a human being.
|
||
|
He need not lose her then, but always be near her.
|
||
|
The idea grew and with it the mighty temptation to lead
|
||
|
Virginia Maxon far into the jungle, and keep her forever
|
||
|
from the sight of men. And why not? Had he not saved her
|
||
|
where others had failed? Was she not, by all that was
|
||
|
just and fair, his?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Did he owe any loyalty to either her father or von Horn?
|
||
|
Already he had saved Professor Maxon's life, so the obligation,
|
||
|
if there was any, lay all against the older man; and three times
|
||
|
he had saved Virginia. He would be very kind and good to her.
|
||
|
She should be much happier and a thousand times safer than
|
||
|
with those others who were so poorly equipped to protect her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he stood silently gazing out across the jungle
|
||
|
beneath them toward the new sun the girl watched him
|
||
|
in a spell of admiration of his strong and noble face,
|
||
|
and his perfect physique. What would have been
|
||
|
her emotions had she guessed what thoughts were his!
|
||
|
It was she who broke the silence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Can you find the way to the long-house where my father is?"
|
||
|
she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan, startled at the question, looked up from his reverie.
|
||
|
The thing must be faced, then, sooner than he thought.
|
||
|
How was he to tell her of his intention? It occurred
|
||
|
to him to sound her first--possibly she would make no
|
||
|
objection to the plan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are anxious to return?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why, yes, of course, I am," she replied. "My father
|
||
|
will be half mad with apprehension, until he knows that
|
||
|
I am safe. What a strange question, indeed." Still,
|
||
|
however, she did not doubt the motives of her companion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Suppose we should be unable to find our way to the
|
||
|
long-house?" he continued.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, don't say such a thing," cried the girl.
|
||
|
"It would be terrible. I should die of misery
|
||
|
and fright and loneliness in this awful jungle.
|
||
|
Surely you can find your way to the river--
|
||
|
it was but a short march through the jungle
|
||
|
from where we landed to the spot at which
|
||
|
you took me away from that fearful Malay."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl's words cast a cloud over Bulan's hopes.
|
||
|
The future looked less roseate with the knowledge
|
||
|
that she would be unhappy in the life that he had been
|
||
|
mapping for them. He was silent--thinking. In his breast
|
||
|
a riot of conflicting emotions were waging the first
|
||
|
great battle which was to point the trend of the man's
|
||
|
character--would the selfish and the base prevail,
|
||
|
or would the noble?
|
||
|
|
||
|
With the thought of losing her his desire for her
|
||
|
companionship became almost a mania. To return her
|
||
|
to her father and von Horn would be to lose her--
|
||
|
of that there could be no doubt, for they would not leave
|
||
|
her long in ignorance of his origin. Then, in addition
|
||
|
to being deprived of her forever, he must suffer
|
||
|
the galling mortification of her scorn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was a great deal to ask of a fledgling morality
|
||
|
that was yet scarcely cognizant of its untried wings;
|
||
|
but even as the man wavered between right and wrong
|
||
|
there crept into his mind the one great and burning question
|
||
|
of his life--had he a soul? And he knew that upon
|
||
|
his decision of the fate of Virginia Maxon rested
|
||
|
to some extent the true answer to that question, for,
|
||
|
unconsciously, he had worked out his own crude soul
|
||
|
hypothesis which imparted to this invisible entity
|
||
|
the power to direct his actions only for good.
|
||
|
Therefore he reasoned that wickedness presupposed
|
||
|
a small and worthless soul, or the entire lack of one.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That she would hate a soulless creature he accepted
|
||
|
as a foregone conclusion. He desired her respect,
|
||
|
and that fact helped him to his final decision, but the
|
||
|
thing that decided him was born of the truly chivalrous
|
||
|
nature he possessed--he wanted Virginia Maxon to be
|
||
|
happy; it mattered not at what cost to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl had been watching him closely as he stood
|
||
|
silently thinking after her last words. She did not know
|
||
|
the struggle that the calm face hid; yet she felt that
|
||
|
the dragging moments were big with the question of her fate.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well?" she said at length.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We must eat first," he replied in a matter-of-fact tone,
|
||
|
and not at all as though he was about to renounce
|
||
|
his life's happiness, "and then we shall set out
|
||
|
in search of your father. I shall take you to him,
|
||
|
Virginia, if man can find him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I knew that you could," she said, simply, "but how my
|
||
|
father and I ever can repay you I do not know--do you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Bulan, and there was a sudden rush of fire
|
||
|
to his eyes that kept Virginia Maxon from urging a
|
||
|
detailed explanation of just how she might repay him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In truth she did not know whether to be angry,
|
||
|
or frightened, or glad of the truth that she read there;
|
||
|
or mortified that it had awakened in her a realization
|
||
|
that possibly an analysis of her own interest in this
|
||
|
young stranger might reveal more than she had imagined.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The constraint that suddenly fell upon them was
|
||
|
relieved when Bulan motioned her to follow him back
|
||
|
down the trail into the gorge in search of food.
|
||
|
There they sat together upon a fallen tree beside
|
||
|
a tiny rivulet, eating the fruit that the man gathered.
|
||
|
Often their eyes met as they talked, but always
|
||
|
the girl's fell before the open worship of the man's.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Many were the men who had looked in admiration
|
||
|
at Virginia Maxon in the past, but never, she felt,
|
||
|
with eyes so clean and brave and honest. There was
|
||
|
no guile or evil in them, and because of it she
|
||
|
wondered all the more that she could not face them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a wonderful soul those eyes portray," she thought,
|
||
|
"and how perfectly they assure the safety of my life
|
||
|
and honor while their owner is near me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And the man thought: "Would that I owned a soul that I might
|
||
|
aspire to live always near her--always to protect her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they had eaten the two set out once more
|
||
|
in search of the river, and the confidence that is born
|
||
|
of ignorance was theirs, so that beyond each succeeding
|
||
|
tangled barrier of vines and creepers they looked to see
|
||
|
the swirling stream that would lead them to the girl's father.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On and on they trudged, the man often carrying the girl
|
||
|
across the rougher obstacles and through the little
|
||
|
streams that crossed their path, until at last came
|
||
|
noon, and yet no sign of the river they sought.
|
||
|
The combined jungle craft of the two had been insufficient
|
||
|
either to trace the way that they had come,
|
||
|
or point the general direction of the river.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the afternoon drew to a close Virginia Maxon
|
||
|
commenced to lose heart--she was confident that they
|
||
|
were lost. Bulan made no pretence of knowing the way,
|
||
|
the most that he would say being that eventually they
|
||
|
must come to the river. As a matter-of-fact had it not
|
||
|
been for the girl's evident concern he would have been
|
||
|
glad to know that they were irretrievably lost;
|
||
|
but for her sake his efforts to find the river
|
||
|
were conscientious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When at last night closed down upon them the girl was,
|
||
|
at heart, terror stricken, but she hid her true state
|
||
|
from the man, because she knew that their plight was
|
||
|
no fault of his. The strange and uncanny noises
|
||
|
of the jungle night filled her with the most dreadful
|
||
|
forebodings, and when a cold, drizzling rain set
|
||
|
in upon them her cup of misery was full.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan rigged a rude shelter for her, making her lie
|
||
|
down beneath it, and then he removed his Dyak war-coat
|
||
|
and threw it over her, but it was hours before her
|
||
|
exhausted body overpowered her nervous fright and won
|
||
|
a fitful and restless slumber. Several times Virginia
|
||
|
became obsessed with the idea that Bulan had left her
|
||
|
alone there in the jungle, but when she called his name
|
||
|
he answered from close beside her shelter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She thought that he had reared another for himself nearby,
|
||
|
but even the thought that he might sleep filled her with dread,
|
||
|
yet she would not call to him again, since she knew that
|
||
|
he needed his rest even more than she. And all the night
|
||
|
Bulan stood close beside the woman he had learned to love--
|
||
|
stood almost naked in the chill night air and the cold rain,
|
||
|
lest some savage man or beast creep out of the darkness
|
||
|
after her while he slept.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next day with its night, and the next, and the next
|
||
|
were but repetitions of the first. It had become an
|
||
|
agony of suffering for the man to fight off sleep longer.
|
||
|
The girl read part of the truth in his heavy eyes and worn face,
|
||
|
and tried to force him to take needed rest, but she did not
|
||
|
guess that he had not slept for four days and nights.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At last abused Nature succumbed to the terrific strain
|
||
|
that had been put upon her, and the giant constitution
|
||
|
of the man went down before the cold and the wet,
|
||
|
weakened and impoverished by loss of sleep and
|
||
|
insufficient food; for through the last two days
|
||
|
he had been able to find but little, and that little he
|
||
|
had given to the girl, telling her that he had eaten
|
||
|
his fill while he gathered hers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was on the fifth morning, when Virginia awoke, that
|
||
|
she found Bulan rolling and tossing upon the wet ground
|
||
|
before her shelter, delirious with fever. At the sight
|
||
|
of the mighty figure reduced to pitiable inefficiency
|
||
|
and weakness, despite the knowledge that her protector
|
||
|
could no longer protect, the fear of the jungle faded
|
||
|
from the heart of the young girl--she was no more
|
||
|
a weak and trembling daughter of an effete civilization.
|
||
|
Instead she was a lioness, watching over and protecting
|
||
|
her sick mate. The analogy did not occur to her,
|
||
|
but something else did as she saw the flushed face
|
||
|
and fever wracked body of the man whose appeal to her
|
||
|
she would have thought purely physical had she given
|
||
|
the subject any analytic consideration; and as
|
||
|
a realization of his utter helplessness came to her
|
||
|
she bent over him and kissed first his forehead
|
||
|
and then his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What a noble and unselfish love yours has been,"
|
||
|
she murmured. "You have even tried to hide it that
|
||
|
my position might be the easier to bear, and now that
|
||
|
it may be too late I learn that I love you--that I
|
||
|
have always loved you. Oh, Bulan, my Bulan, what a cruel
|
||
|
fate that permitted us to find one another only to die together!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
16
|
||
|
|
||
|
SING SPEAKS
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a week Professor Maxon with von Horn and Sing
|
||
|
sought for Virginia. They could get no help from
|
||
|
the natives of the long-house, who feared the vengeance
|
||
|
of Muda Saffir should he learn that they had aided
|
||
|
the white men upon his trail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And always as the three hunted through the jungle
|
||
|
and up and down the river there lurked ever near
|
||
|
a handful of the men of the tribe of the two whom
|
||
|
von Horn had murdered, waiting for the chance that would
|
||
|
give them revenge and the heads of the three they followed.
|
||
|
They feared the guns of the white men too much to venture
|
||
|
an open attack, and at night the quarry never abated
|
||
|
their watchfulness, so that days dragged on, and still
|
||
|
the three continued their hopeless quest unconscious
|
||
|
of the relentless foe that dogged their footsteps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn was always searching for an opportunity to
|
||
|
enlist the aid of the friendly natives in an effort
|
||
|
to regain the chest, but so far he had found none
|
||
|
who would agree to accompany him even in consideration
|
||
|
of a large share of the booty. It was the treasure alone
|
||
|
which kept him to the search for Virginia Maxon, and he
|
||
|
made it a point to direct the hunt always in the vicinity
|
||
|
of the spot where it was buried, for a great fear consumed
|
||
|
him that Ninaka might return and claim it before he had a
|
||
|
chance to make away with it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three times during the week they returned and slept
|
||
|
at the long-house, hoping each time to learn that
|
||
|
the natives had received some news of her they sought,
|
||
|
through the wonderful channels of communication that
|
||
|
seemed always open across the trackless jungle and up
|
||
|
and down the savage, lonely rivers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For two days Bulan lay raving in the delirium of fever,
|
||
|
while the delicate girl, unused to hardship and exposure,
|
||
|
watched over him and nursed him with the loving tenderness
|
||
|
and care of a young mother with her first born.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the most part the young giant's ravings were
|
||
|
inarticulate, but now and then Virginia heard
|
||
|
her name linked with words of reverence and worship.
|
||
|
The man fought again the recent battles he had passed through,
|
||
|
and again suffered the long night watches beside the
|
||
|
sleeping girl who filled his heart. Then it was that
|
||
|
she learned the truth of his self-sacrificing devotion.
|
||
|
The thing that puzzled her most was the repetition of
|
||
|
a number and a name which ran through all his delirium--
|
||
|
"Nine ninety nine Priscilla."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She could make neither head nor tail of it, nor was
|
||
|
there another word to give a clue to its meaning,
|
||
|
so at last from constant repetition it became
|
||
|
a commonplace and she gave it no further thought.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl had given up hope that Bulan ever could
|
||
|
recover, so weak and emaciated had he become,
|
||
|
and when the fever finally left him quite suddenly
|
||
|
she was positive that it was the beginning of the end.
|
||
|
It was on the morning of the seventh day since they
|
||
|
had commenced their wandering in search of the long-house
|
||
|
that, as she sat watching him, she saw his eyes resting
|
||
|
upon her face with a look of recognition.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gently she took his hand, and at the act he smiled
|
||
|
at her very weakly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are better, Bulan," she said. "You have been very sick,
|
||
|
but now you shall soon be well again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She did not believe her own words, yet the mere saying
|
||
|
of them gave her renewed hope.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," replied the man. "I shall soon be well again.
|
||
|
How long have I been like this?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For two days," she replied.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And you have watched over me alone in the jungle
|
||
|
for two days?" he asked incredulously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Had it been for life," she said in a low voice,
|
||
|
"it would scarce have repaid the debt I owe you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a long time he lay looking up into her eyes--
|
||
|
longingly, wistfully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wish that it had been for life," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At first she did not quite realize what he meant,
|
||
|
but presently the tired and hopeless expression of
|
||
|
his eyes brought to her a sudden knowledge of his meaning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Bulan," she cried, "you must not say that.
|
||
|
Why should you wish to die?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because I love you, Virginia," he replied.
|
||
|
"And because, when you know what I am,
|
||
|
you will hate and loathe me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the girl's lips was an avowal of her own love,
|
||
|
but as she bent closer to whisper the words in his ear
|
||
|
there came the sound of men crashing through the jungle,
|
||
|
and as she turned to face the peril that she thought approaching,
|
||
|
von Horn sprang into view, while directly behind him came
|
||
|
her father and Sing Lee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan saw them at the same instant, and as Virginia ran
|
||
|
forward to greet her father he staggered weakly to his feet.
|
||
|
Von Horn was the first to see the young giant, and with an oath
|
||
|
sprang toward him, drawing his revolver as he came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You beast," he cried. "We have caught you at last."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the words Virginia turned back toward Bulan
|
||
|
with a little scream of warning and of horror.
|
||
|
Professor Maxon was behind her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shoot the monster, von Horn," he ordered.
|
||
|
"Do not let him escape."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan drew himself to his full height, and though
|
||
|
he wavered from weakness, yet he towered mighty
|
||
|
and magnificent above the evil faced man who menaced him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shoot!" he said calmly. "Death cannot come too soon now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same instant von Horn pulled the trigger.
|
||
|
The giant's head fell back, he staggered, whirled about,
|
||
|
and crumpled to the earth just as Virginia Maxon's
|
||
|
arms closed about him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn rushed close and pushing the girl aside
|
||
|
pressed the muzzle of his gun to Bulan's temple,
|
||
|
but an avalanche of wrinkled, yellow skin was upon him
|
||
|
before he could pull the trigger a second time, and Sing
|
||
|
had hurled him back a dozen feet and snatched his weapon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Moaning and sobbing Virginia threw herself upon
|
||
|
the body of the man she loved, while Professor Maxon
|
||
|
hurried to her side to drag her away from the soulless
|
||
|
thing for whom he had once intended her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like a tigress the girl turned upon the two white men.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are murderers," she cried. "Cowardly murderers.
|
||
|
Weak and exhausted by fever he could not combat you,
|
||
|
and so you have robbed the world of one of the noblest
|
||
|
men that God ever created."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hush!" cried Professor Maxon. "Hush, child, you do
|
||
|
not know what you say. The thing was a monster--
|
||
|
a soulless monster."
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the words the girl looked up quickly at her father,
|
||
|
a faint realization of his meaning striking her like a
|
||
|
blow in the face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean?" she whispered. "Who was he?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was von Horn who answered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No god created that," he said, with a contemptuous
|
||
|
glance at the still body of the man at their feet.
|
||
|
"He was one of the creatures of your father's mad
|
||
|
experiments--the soulless thing for whose arms his
|
||
|
insane obsession doomed you. The thing at your feet,
|
||
|
Virginia, was Number Thirteen."
|
||
|
|
||
|
With a piteous little moan the girl turned back toward
|
||
|
the body of the young giant. A faltering step she took
|
||
|
toward it, and then to the horror of her father
|
||
|
she sank upon her knees beside it and lifting
|
||
|
the man's head in her arms covered the face with kisses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Virginia!" cried the professor. "Are you mad, child?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am not mad," she moaned, "not yet. I love him.
|
||
|
Man or monster, it would have been all the same to me,
|
||
|
for I loved him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her father turned away, burying his face in his hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God!" he muttered. "What an awful punishment you
|
||
|
have visited upon me for the sin of the thing I did."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The silence which followed was broken by Sing who had
|
||
|
kneeled opposite Virginia upon the other side of Bulan,
|
||
|
where he was feeling the giant's wrists and pressing
|
||
|
his ear close above his heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do'n cly, Linee," said the kindly old Chinaman.
|
||
|
"Him no dlead." Then, as he poured a pinch of brownish
|
||
|
powder into the man's mouth from a tiny sack he had
|
||
|
brought forth from the depths of one of his sleeves:
|
||
|
"Him no mlonster either, Linee. Him white man,
|
||
|
alsame Mlaxon. Sing know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl looked up at him in gratitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is not dead, Sing? He will live?" she cried.
|
||
|
"I don't care about anything else, Sing, if you will
|
||
|
only make him live."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Him live. Gettem lilee flesh wounds. Las all."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean by saying that he is not a monster?"
|
||
|
demanded von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You waitee, you dam flool," cried Sing. "I tellee
|
||
|
lot more I know. You waitee I flixee him, and then,
|
||
|
by God, I flixee you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn took a menacing step toward the Chinaman,
|
||
|
his face black with wrath, but Professor Maxon interposed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This has gone quite far enough, Doctor von Horn," he said.
|
||
|
"It may be that we acted hastily. I do not know, of course,
|
||
|
what Sing means, but I intend to find out. He has been very
|
||
|
faithful to us, and deserves every consideration."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Von Horn stepped back, still scowling. Sing poured
|
||
|
a little water between Bulan's lips, and then asked
|
||
|
Professor Maxon for his brandy flask. With the first
|
||
|
few drops of the fiery liquid the giant's eyelids moved,
|
||
|
and a moment later he raised them and looked about him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first face he saw was Virginia's. It was full of
|
||
|
love and compassion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They have not told you yet?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," she replied. "They have told me, but it makes
|
||
|
no difference. You have given me the right to say it,
|
||
|
Bulan, and I do say it now again, before them all--
|
||
|
I love you, and that is all there is that makes
|
||
|
any difference."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A look of happiness lighted his face momentarily, only
|
||
|
to fade as quickly as it had come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Virginia," he said, sadly, "it would not be right.
|
||
|
It would be wicked. I am not a human being. I am only
|
||
|
a soulless monster. You cannot mate with such as I.
|
||
|
You must go away with your father. Soon you will forget me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never, Bulan!" cried the girl, determinedly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The man was about to attempt to dissuade her, when Sing interrupted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You keepee still, Bulan," he said. "You wait till Sing tellee.
|
||
|
You no mlonster. Mlaxon he no makee you. Sing he find you
|
||
|
in low bloat jus' outsidee cove. You dummy. No know nothing.
|
||
|
No know namee. No know where comee from. No talkee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sing he jes' hearee Mlaxon tellee Hornee 'bout Nlumber
|
||
|
Thlirteen. How he makee him for Linee. Makee Linee
|
||
|
mally him. Sing he know what kindee fleaks Mlaxon makee.
|
||
|
Linee always good to old Sing. Sing he been peeking
|
||
|
thlu clack in wallee. See blig vlat where Thlirteen growing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sing he takee you to Sing's shackee that night.
|
||
|
Hide you till evlybody sleep. Then he sneak you
|
||
|
in workee shop. Kickee over vlat. Leaves you.
|
||
|
Nex' mlorning Mlaxon makee blig hulabaloo.
|
||
|
Dance up and downee. Whoop! Thlirteen clome too soonee,
|
||
|
but allight; him finee, perfec' man. Whoop!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Anyway, you heap better for Linee than one Mlaxon's fleaks,"
|
||
|
he concluded, turning toward Bulan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are lying, you yellow devil," cried von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chinaman turned his shrewd, slant eyes malevolently
|
||
|
upon the doctor.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sing lies?" he hissed. "Mabbeso Sing lies when
|
||
|
he ask what for you glet Bludleen steal tleasure.
|
||
|
But Lajah Saffir he come and spoil it all while you
|
||
|
tly glet Linee to the ship--Sing knows.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you tellee Mlaxon Thlirteen steal Linee.
|
||
|
You lie then and you knew you lie. You lie again
|
||
|
when Thlirteen savee Linee flom Oulang Outang--
|
||
|
you say you savee Linee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you make bad talkee with Lajah Saffir at long-house.
|
||
|
Sing hear you all timee. You tly getee tleasure away
|
||
|
from Dlyaks for your self. Then--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop!" roared von Horn. "Stop! You lying yellow sneak,
|
||
|
before I put a bullet in you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Both of you may stop now," said Professor Maxon
|
||
|
authoritatively. "There have been charges made here
|
||
|
that cannot go unnoticed. Can you prove these things Sing?"
|
||
|
he asked turning to the Chinaman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I plove much by Bludleen's lascar. Bludleen tell
|
||
|
him all 'bout Hornee. I plove some more by Dyak chief
|
||
|
at long-house. He knows lots. Lajah Saffir tell him.
|
||
|
It all tlue, Mlaxon."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And it is true about this man--the thing that you
|
||
|
have told us is true? He is not one of those created
|
||
|
in the laboratory?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Mlaxon. You no makee fine young man like Blulan--
|
||
|
you know lat, Mlaxon. You makee One, Two, Thlee--
|
||
|
all up to Twelve. All fleaks. You ought to know,
|
||
|
Mlaxon, lat you no can makee a Blulan."
|
||
|
|
||
|
During these revelations Bulan had sat with his
|
||
|
eyes fixed upon the Chinaman. There was a puzzled
|
||
|
expression upon his wan, blood-streaked face.
|
||
|
It was as though he were trying to wrest from the inner temple
|
||
|
of his consciousness a vague and tantalizing memory
|
||
|
that eluded him each time that he felt he had it within
|
||
|
his grasp--the key to the strange riddle that hid his origin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The girl kneeled close beside him, one small hand in his.
|
||
|
Hope and happiness had supplanted the sorrow in her face.
|
||
|
She tore the hem from her skirt, to bandage the bloody
|
||
|
furrow that creased the man's temple. Professor Maxon
|
||
|
stood silently by, watching the loving tenderness
|
||
|
that marked each deft, little movement of her strong, brown hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The revelations of the past few minutes had shocked
|
||
|
the old man into stupefied silence. It was difficult,
|
||
|
almost impossible, for him to believe that Sing
|
||
|
had spoken the truth and that this man was not one of
|
||
|
the creatures of his own creation; yet from the bottom
|
||
|
of his heart he prayed that it might prove the truth,
|
||
|
for he saw that his daughter loved the man with a love
|
||
|
that would be stayed by no obstacle or bound by no man-made law,
|
||
|
or social custom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chinaman's indictment of von Horn had come as an
|
||
|
added blow to Professor Maxon, but it had brought its
|
||
|
own supporting evidence in the flood of recollections
|
||
|
it had induced in the professor's mind. Now he recalled
|
||
|
a hundred chance incidents and conversations with his
|
||
|
assistant that pointed squarely toward the man's disloyalty
|
||
|
and villainy. He wondered that he had been so blind
|
||
|
as not to have suspected his lieutenant long before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia had at last succeeded in adjusting her rude
|
||
|
bandage and stopping the flow of blood. Bulan had
|
||
|
risen weakly to his feet. The girl supported him upon
|
||
|
one side, and Sing upon the other. Professor Maxon
|
||
|
approached the little group.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not know what to make of all that Sing has told us,
|
||
|
he said. "If you are not Number Thirteen who are you?
|
||
|
Where did you come from? It seems very strange indeed--
|
||
|
impossible, in fact. However, if you will explain who you are,
|
||
|
I shall be glad to--ah--consider--ah--permitting you to pay court
|
||
|
to my daughter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do not know who I am," replied Bulan. "I had always
|
||
|
thought that I was only Number Thirteen, until Sing
|
||
|
just spoke. Now I have a faint recollection
|
||
|
of drifting for days upon the sea in an open boat--
|
||
|
beyond that all is blank. I shall not force my attentions
|
||
|
upon Virginia until I can prove my identity, and that
|
||
|
my past is one which I can lay before her without shame
|
||
|
--until then I shall not see her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You shall do nothing of the kind," cried the girl.
|
||
|
"You love me, and I you. My father intended to force
|
||
|
me to marry you while he still thought that you were
|
||
|
a soulless thing. Now that it is quite apparent
|
||
|
that you are a human being, and a gentleman, he hesitates,
|
||
|
but I do not. As I have told you before, it makes no
|
||
|
difference to me what you are. You have told me that
|
||
|
you love me. You have demonstrated a love that is high,
|
||
|
and noble, and self-sacrificing. More than that no girl
|
||
|
needs to know. I am satisfied to be the wife of Bulan--
|
||
|
if Bulan is satisfied to have the daughter of the man
|
||
|
who has so cruelly wronged him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
An arm went around the girl's shoulders and drew her
|
||
|
close to the man she had glorified with her loyalty
|
||
|
and her love. The other hand was stretched out toward
|
||
|
Professor Maxon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Professor," said Bulan, "in the face of what Sing has
|
||
|
told us, in the face of a disinterested comparison
|
||
|
between myself and the miserable creatures of your
|
||
|
experiments, is it not folly to suppose that I am one
|
||
|
of them? Some day I shall recall my past, until that
|
||
|
time shall prove my worthiness I shall not ask for
|
||
|
Virginia's hand, and in this decision she must concur,
|
||
|
for the truth might reveal some insurmountable obstacle
|
||
|
to our marriage. In the meantime let us be friends,
|
||
|
professor, for we are both actuated by the same desire--
|
||
|
the welfare and happiness of your daughter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The old man stepped forward and took Bulan's hand.
|
||
|
The expression of doubt and worry had left his face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot believe," he said, "that you are other than
|
||
|
a gentleman, and if, in my desire to protect Virginia,
|
||
|
I have said aught to wound you I ask your forgiveness."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan responded only with a tighter pressure of the hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And now," said the professor, "let us return to the
|
||
|
long-house. I wish to have a few words in private
|
||
|
with you, von Horn," and he turned to face his assistant,
|
||
|
but the man had disappeared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where is Doctor von Horn?" exclaimed the scientist,
|
||
|
addressing Sing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hornee, him vamoose long time 'go," replied
|
||
|
the Chinaman. "He hear all he likee."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Slowly the little party wound along the jungle trail,
|
||
|
and in less than a mile, to Virginia's infinite
|
||
|
surprise, came out upon the river and the long-house
|
||
|
that she and Bulan had searched for in vain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And to think," she cried, "that all these awful days
|
||
|
we have been almost within sound of your voices.
|
||
|
What strange freak of fate sent you to us today?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We had about given up hope," replied her father,
|
||
|
"when Sing suggested to me that we cut across the highlands
|
||
|
that separate this valley from the one adjoining it
|
||
|
upon the northeast, where we should strike other tribes
|
||
|
and from them glean some clue to your whereabouts
|
||
|
in case your abductors had attempted to carry you back
|
||
|
to the sea by another route. This seemed likely in view
|
||
|
of the fact that we were assured by enemies of Muda
|
||
|
Saffir that you were not in his possession, and that
|
||
|
the river we were bound for would lead your captors
|
||
|
most quickly out of the domains of that rascally Malay.
|
||
|
You may imagine our surprise, Virginia, when after
|
||
|
proceeding for but a mile we discovered you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
No sooner had the party entered the verandah of the
|
||
|
long-house than Professor Maxon made inquiries for von
|
||
|
Horn, only to learn that he had departed up stream
|
||
|
in a prahu with several warriors whom he had engaged
|
||
|
to accompany him on a "hunting expedition," having
|
||
|
explained that the white girl had been found and was
|
||
|
being brought to the long-house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief further explained that he had done his best
|
||
|
to dissuade the white man from so rash an act, as he
|
||
|
was going directly into the country of the tribe
|
||
|
of the two men he had killed, and there was little chance
|
||
|
that he ever would come out alive.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While they were still discussing von Horn's act,
|
||
|
and wondering at his intentions, a native on the verandah
|
||
|
cried out in astonishment, pointing down the river.
|
||
|
As they looked in the direction he indicated all saw a
|
||
|
graceful, white cutter gliding around a nearby turn.
|
||
|
At the oars were white clad American sailors,
|
||
|
and in the stern two officers in the uniform
|
||
|
of the United States navy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17
|
||
|
|
||
|
999 PRISCILLA
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the cutter touched the bank the entire party from
|
||
|
the long-house, whites and natives, were gathered on
|
||
|
the shore to meet it. At first the officers held off
|
||
|
as though fearing a hostile demonstration, but when
|
||
|
they saw the whites among the throng, a command was
|
||
|
given to pull in, and a moment later one of the
|
||
|
officers stepped ashore.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am Lieutenant May," he said, "of the U.S.S. New
|
||
|
Mexico, flagship of the Pacific Fleet. Have I the
|
||
|
honor to address Professor Maxon?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The scientist nodded. "I am delighted," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We have been to your island, Professor," continued
|
||
|
the officer, "and judging from the evidences of hasty
|
||
|
departure, and the corpses of several natives there,
|
||
|
I feared that some harm had befallen you. We therefore
|
||
|
cruised along the Bornean coast making inquiries
|
||
|
of the natives until at last we found one who had heard
|
||
|
a rumor of a party of whites being far in the interior
|
||
|
searching for a white girl who had been stolen from them
|
||
|
by pirates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The farther up this river we have come the greater our
|
||
|
assurance that we were on the right trail, for scarcely
|
||
|
a native we interrogated but had seen or heard of some
|
||
|
of your party. Mixed with the truth they told us were
|
||
|
strange tales of terrible monsters led by a gigantic
|
||
|
white man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The imaginings of childish minds," said the professor.
|
||
|
"However, why, my dear lieutenant, did you honor me by
|
||
|
visiting my island?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The officer hesitated a moment before answering, his
|
||
|
eyes running about over the assembly as though in
|
||
|
search of someone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, Professor Maxon, to be quite frank," he said at
|
||
|
length, "we learned at Singapore the personnel of your party,
|
||
|
which included a former naval officer whom we have been seeking
|
||
|
for many years. We came to your island to arrest this man--
|
||
|
I refer to Doctor Carl von Horn."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the lieutenant learned of the recent disappearance
|
||
|
of the man he sought, he expressed his determination
|
||
|
to push on at once in pursuit; and as Professor Maxon
|
||
|
feared again to remain unprotected in the heart
|
||
|
of the Bornean wilderness his entire party was taken
|
||
|
aboard the cutter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A few miles up the river they came upon one of the
|
||
|
Dyaks who had accompanied von Horn, a few hours earlier.
|
||
|
The warrior sat smoking beside a beached prahu.
|
||
|
When interrogated he explained that von Horn
|
||
|
and the balance of his crew had gone inland,
|
||
|
leaving him to guard the boat. He said that
|
||
|
he thought he could guide them to the spot
|
||
|
where the white man might be found.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor Maxon and Sing accompanied one of the officers
|
||
|
and a dozen sailors in the wake of the Dyak guide.
|
||
|
Virginia and Bulan remained in the cutter, as the latter
|
||
|
was still too weak to attempt the hard march through the jungle.
|
||
|
For an hour the party traversed the trail in the wake of von Horn
|
||
|
and his savage companions. They had come almost to the spot when
|
||
|
their ears were assailed by the weird and blood curdling yells
|
||
|
of native warriors, and a moment later von Horn's escort dashed
|
||
|
into view in full retreat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At sight of the white men they halted in relief,
|
||
|
pointing back in the direction they had come,
|
||
|
and jabbering excitedly in their native tongue.
|
||
|
Warily the party advanced again behind these new guides;
|
||
|
but when they reached the spot they sought, the cause
|
||
|
of the Dyaks' panic had fled, warned, doubtless,
|
||
|
by their trained ears of the approach of an enemy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sight that met the eyes of the searchers told all
|
||
|
of the story that they needed to know. A hole had been
|
||
|
excavated in the ground, partially uncovering a heavy chest,
|
||
|
and across this chest lay the headless body of Doctor Carl von Horn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lieutenant May turned toward Professor Maxon with a questioning look.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is he," said the scientist.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But the chest?" inquired the officer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mlaxon's tleasure," spoke up Sing Lee. "Hornee him
|
||
|
tly steal it for long time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Treasure!" ejaculated the professor. "Bududreen gave
|
||
|
up his life for this. Rajah Muda Saffir fought and
|
||
|
intrigued and murdered for possession of it! Poor,
|
||
|
misguided von Horn has died for it, and left his head
|
||
|
to wither beneath the rafters of a Dyak long-house!
|
||
|
It is incredible."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But, Professor Maxon," said Lieutenant May,
|
||
|
"men will suffer all these things and more for gold."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Gold!" cried the professor. "Why, man, that is a box
|
||
|
of books on biology and eugenics."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My God!" exclaimed May, "and von Horn was accredited
|
||
|
to be one of the shrewdest swindlers and adventurers
|
||
|
in America! But come, we may as well return to the
|
||
|
cutter--my men will carry the chest."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No!" exclaimed Professor Maxon with a vehemence the
|
||
|
other could not understand. "Let them bury it again
|
||
|
where it lies. It and what it contains have been the
|
||
|
cause of sufficient misery and suffering and crime.
|
||
|
Let it lie where it is in the heart of savage Borneo,
|
||
|
and pray to God that no man ever finds it, and that
|
||
|
I shall forget forever that which is in it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the morning of the third day following the death
|
||
|
of von Horn the New Mexico steamed away from the coast
|
||
|
of Borneo. Upon her deck, looking back toward the
|
||
|
verdure clad hills, stood Virginia and Bulan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thank heaven," exclaimed the girl fervently, "that we
|
||
|
are leaving it behind us forever."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Amen," replied Bulan, "but yet, had it not been for
|
||
|
Borneo I might never have found you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We should have met elsewhere then, Bulan," said the
|
||
|
girl in a low voice, "for we were made for one another.
|
||
|
No power on earth could have kept us apart. In your
|
||
|
true guise you would have found me--I am sure of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is maddening, Virginia," said the man, "to be
|
||
|
constantly straining every resource of my memory
|
||
|
in futile endeavor to catch and hold one fleeting clue
|
||
|
to my past. Why, dear, do you realize that I may have
|
||
|
been a fugitive from justice, as was von Horn, a vile
|
||
|
criminal perhaps. It is awful, Virginia, to
|
||
|
contemplate the horrible possibilities of my lost past."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Bulan, you could never have been a criminal,"
|
||
|
replied the loyal girl, "but there is one possibility
|
||
|
that has been haunting me constantly. It frightens me
|
||
|
just to think of it--it is," and the girl lowered her
|
||
|
voice as though she feared to say the thing she dreaded
|
||
|
most, "it is that you may have loved another--that--
|
||
|
that you may even be married."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulan was about to laugh away any such fears when the
|
||
|
gravity and importance of the possibility impressed him
|
||
|
quite as fully as it had Virginia. He saw that it was
|
||
|
not at all unlikely that he was already a married man;
|
||
|
and he saw too what the girl now acknowledged,
|
||
|
that they might never wed until the mystery
|
||
|
of his past had been cleared away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is something that gives weight to my fear,"
|
||
|
continued Virginia, "something that I had almost
|
||
|
forgotten in the rush and excitement of events during
|
||
|
the past few days. During your delirium your ravings were,
|
||
|
for the most part, quite incoherent, but there was one name
|
||
|
that you repeated many times--a woman's name, preceded by a number.
|
||
|
It was `Nine ninety nine Priscilla.' Maybe she--"
|
||
|
|
||
|
But Virginia got no further. With a low exclamation
|
||
|
of delight Bulan caught her in his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is all right, dear," he cried. "It is all right.
|
||
|
Everything has come back to me now. You have given me
|
||
|
the clue. Nine ninety nine Priscilla is my father's
|
||
|
address--Nine ninety nine Priscilla Avenue.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am Townsend J. Harper, Jr. You have heard of my father.
|
||
|
Every one has since he commenced consolidating interurban
|
||
|
traction companies. And I'm not married, Virginia,
|
||
|
and never have been; but I shall be if this miserable
|
||
|
old mud scow ever reaches Singapore."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Bulan," cried the girl, "how in the world did you
|
||
|
ever happen to come to that terrible island of ours?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I came for you, dear," he replied. "It is a long story.
|
||
|
After dinner I will tell you all of it that I can recall.
|
||
|
For the present it must suffice you to know that I followed
|
||
|
you from the railway station at Ithaca half around the world
|
||
|
for a love that had been born from a single glance at your
|
||
|
sweet face as you passed me to enter your Pullman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On my father's yacht I reached your island after trailing
|
||
|
you to Singapore. It was a long and tedious hunt and we
|
||
|
followed many blind leads, but at last we came off an island
|
||
|
upon which natives had told us such a party as yours was living.
|
||
|
Five of us put off in a boat to explore--that is the last
|
||
|
that I can recall. Sing says he found me alone in a row boat,
|
||
|
a `dummy.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Virginia sighed, and crept closer to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You may be the son of the great Townsend J. Harper,
|
||
|
you have been the soulless Number Thirteen;
|
||
|
but to me you will always be Bulan, for it was
|
||
|
Bulan whom I learned to love."
|
||
|
|
||
|
[End.]
|
||
|
.
|